THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF ILLINOIS 
 LIBRARY 
 
 -5 ^*0 
 
 ^03 Y\ 
 
 atoujQ't 
 
GfQLQGfc 
 
 NOTICE: Return or renew all Library Materials! The Minimum Fee for 
 each Lost Book is $50.00. 
 
 The person charging this material is responsible for 
 its return to the library from which it was withdrawn 
 on or before the Latest Date stamped below. 
 
 Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books are reasons for discipli- 
 nary action and may result in dismissal from the University. 
 
 To renew call Telephone Center, 333-8400 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 
 
 L161 
 
 -0-1096 
 
J III 
 
A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2016 with funding from 
 
 University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign Alternates 
 
 https://archive.org/details/newsystemofgeoloOOsalt 
 
A NEW SYSTEM 
 OF GEOLOGY 
 
 With Archaeological Proofs of the Destruction 
 of the World by Water and Fire 
 
 BY 
 
 MARY SALTER 
 
 WITH CHARTS ANT) ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 LONDON 
 
 SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT & Co., Ld., 
 stationers’ hall-court, e.c. 
 
 [ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.] 
 
t 50 
 
 <st_ 
 
 HEADLEY BROTHERS, 
 PRINTERS, LONDON } 
 
 AND ASHFORD, KENT. 
 
t 
 
New ideas are very slow to take hold of the public mind. 
 Man is a creature of custom and prefers to sail quietly 
 on the old canal to being drawn out into an unknown 
 sea ; there are people, however, who are not averse to 
 adventure, and are willing to try on its own merits any 
 new theory which is presented to them. To such this 
 book is addressed, and if I have been successful in 
 establishing my theory of the origin of the outside crust of 
 the earth, and mode of formation of the moon, and have 
 dissipated some of the fog in which archaeology is 
 involved, I shall feel happy. The discoveries were 
 announced in the following order and registered at 
 Stationers’ Hall. 
 
 ist. A red sandy bed underlies limestone and chalk ; 
 its upper surface was changed by the descent of fiery 
 aether. June ioth, 1903. 
 
 2nd. Sand was formed as sand and deposited on 
 the earth during the dispersion of chaos. May 14th, 1904. 
 
 3rd. Radium and its transmutation into helium had 
 much to do with the fabrication of the outer crust of the 
 earth and of the moon. August 3rd and September, 
 1904. 
 
 237355 
 
VI. 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 4th. Metals are the result of a mixture of metallic 
 vapours with the waters above the earth and fell as salts 
 in the watery mixture. February 5th, 1904, April 
 7th, 1906. 
 
 5th. A second manipulation by fire collected the 
 disseminated metal. May, 1906. 
 
 6th. The history of the evolution of the universe is 
 to be read on the two stones known as H.V. and J. III. 
 They are the Siriadic pillars and contain the lore of the 
 ancients, including Bible history. November, 1906, 
 January, 1907. 
 
 The discovery that sand beds are the remains of 
 primeval chaos was announced to the Geological Survey 
 in person in May, 1904, but the idea was ridiculed. 
 In November, 1905, the geological and archaeological 
 theories were discussed with professors in the three 
 Northern capitals. The time, however, seemed hardly 
 ripe for their reception. 
 
 I gave a lecture at Torquay on “ The Evolution of 
 Chaos and the mode of Formation of the Moon/’ 
 on August 4th, 1906. Also on the Hittite inscriptions 
 on December 18th, 1906, and January 23rd, 1907. 
 
 The book contains my lifework, and the work has been 
 done under peculiar difficulties and without pecuniary 
 assistance. It is now launched on its perilous journey, 
 and I hope that it is strong enough to survive the 
 criticism it will encounter and find its way at last into 
 smooth water. 
 
 The manuscript was ready last year, with the exception 
 of eight of the ideographs which proved very difficult, 
 and was brought to London on May 7th. M.S. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 I. — COSMIC PHYSICS ----- I 
 
 II. — GEOLOGY ------ 45 
 
 III. — GEOLOGY AND SUCCESSION OF STRATA - 72 
 
 IV. — SILICA, CALCITE, AND CLAY - - - 85 
 
 V. — METALS - -- -- --96 
 
 VI. — THE CHIEF PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE 
 
 PRESENT WORLD - - - - 1 10 
 
 VII. — THE SIRIADIC PILLARS - 142 
 
 VIII. — THE EGYPTIAN, ASSYRIAN AND GREEK 
 
 LEGENDARY HISTORY - - - 173 
 
 IX. — SCANDINAVIAN, CELTIC, AMERICAN INDIAN, 
 
 AND CHINESE LEGENDARY HISTORY - 207 
 
 X. — THE LEGENDS OF THE MEDES, PERSIANS 
 
 AND GREEKS - - - - 233 
 
 XI. — THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS AND DES- 
 TRUCTION OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL - 255 
 
 APPENDIX ------ 283 
 
 ‘ 293 
 
 INDEX 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 j hi. and description - - Inside front cover . 
 
 portrait of author - - - Facing Preface. 
 
 A PORTION OF THE MOON SHOWING THE 
 
 LUNAR APENNINES 30 
 
 TORBAY 64 
 
 BLOCK OF MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE - - * 73 
 
 ZOOPHYTES AND MINERALS 93 
 
 FORMS OF SILICA AND CALCITE - - - ‘95 
 
 THE EGYPTIAN MONTHS, ETC. - I38 
 
 RAFFAELLE 280 
 
 MYO AIZEN VAD J RASATTVA .... 282 
 
 EGYPTIAN CONE, ETC. 283 
 
 h v. and description - - - Inside back cover . 
 
ERRATA 
 
 Page 9, 
 
 line 
 
 28 
 
 omit “so.” 
 
 15 
 
 I0 i 
 
 15 
 
 I I 
 
 for “trusses” read “tresses.” 
 
 n 
 
 i 7 , 
 
 5 , 
 
 II 
 
 for “ spirit ” read “ Spirit.” 
 
 „ 
 
 42 , 
 
 ,1 
 
 10 
 
 for “ them singing ” read “ them as singing.” 
 
 ,, 
 
 55 , 
 
 '5 
 
 27 
 
 for “ schists ” read “ schist.” 
 
 11 
 
 57 , 
 
 51 
 
 14 
 
 for “ silica ; and marl” read “ silica, and marl.” 
 
 V 
 
 59 , 
 
 11 
 
 I 
 
 for “ contain ” read “ are.” 
 
 n 
 
 69, 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 after “ miners ” replace semicolon by comma. 
 
 n 
 
 70 
 
 1, 
 
 9 
 
 read “ The principal coal-fields of England lie on 
 either side of the central axis (the Pennine 
 Range) of England.” 
 
 . V 
 
 93 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 for “ sociales ” read “ socialis.” 
 
 n 
 
 104 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 for “ Konigsberg ” read “ Konigsberg.” 
 
 11 
 
 114 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 for “ electric” read “electrical.” 
 
 V 
 
 118 
 
 15 
 
 19 
 
 for “ runs ” read “ run.” 
 
 ii 
 
 127 
 
 51 
 
 12 
 
 for “thousand islands” read “Thousand Islands.” 
 
 n 
 
 144 
 
 ,, 
 
 29 
 
 for “ Trema ” read “ trema.” 
 
 ii 
 
 160 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 for “ aeorlite ” read “ aerolite.” 
 
 -ii 
 
 166 
 
 51 
 
 26 
 
 for “ Max Muller” read “ (Max Muller).” 
 
 ii 
 
 182 
 
 11 
 
 29 
 
 for “ miracluous ” read “ miraculous.” 
 
 ii 
 
 182 
 
 11 
 
 30 
 
 remove semicolon to end of line. 
 
 ii 
 
 187 
 
 „ 
 
 14 
 
 for “ or ” read “ on.” 
 
 ii 
 
 187 
 
 11 
 
 27 and 31 for “ Erastothenes ” read “ Eratosthenes.” 
 
 ii 
 
 187 
 
 11 
 
 31 
 
 replace semicolon at end of line by a comma. 
 
 ii 
 
 285 
 
 „ 
 
 34 
 
 for “ propositions ” read “ prepositions.” 
 
A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. • 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 f | "'HERE are several hypotheses as to the way in 
 A which our solar system originated. Kant con- 
 sidered that matter in the beginning existed through 
 space, and that by the force of gravitation it was drawn 
 into masses which now form the sun and planets. La 
 Place's theory differed from Kant's, his sun's nebula 
 consisted of an elastic gas which extended beyond the 
 orbit of all the planets, and he thought that it gradually 
 sank to its present limits, abandoning at intervals masses 
 of matter which afterwards consolidated into planets. 
 Helmholz supposed the solar heat to be caused by 
 the contraction of its mass by gravitation. Prof. 
 Newcomb thought the primitive nebula spherical, and 
 that it gradually contracted to a flat and thin disk from 
 which the rings separated. The question was then 
 asked, what gave rise to the sudden rupture ? Kirkwood 
 said that when once equilibrium was disturbed, it could 
 not be re-established, and Miss Clarke wrote, “ each 
 wisp of nebula as it found itself unduly hurried would 
 have declared its independence and set about revolving 
 and condensing on its own account." The result would 
 have been a meteoric, not a planetary system. 
 
 1 
 
2 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 Which ever view one takes, there are certain phenomena 
 which are difficult to explain without the intervention 
 of some power outside the solar system ; God created 
 matter, but Christ made the worlds, an action of which 
 the cross was from the earliest times the symbol, the 
 sacrifice or burning by fire having as its emblem the lamb, 
 sheep, or ram. 
 
 The first light was not that of the sun, but the earth 
 was surrounded by the Spirit of God, that radiancy, 
 that self-sustaining glow which scientists have in vain 
 attempted to explain, and which, though invisible to the 
 human eye, pervades the animal, vegetable, and mineral 
 world, God Omnipotent, Omniscient. M. Faye's opinion 
 is that the solar nebula was homogeneous with a central 
 condensation, and that concentric rings were formed 
 in the interior of the nebula rotating round a void centre ; 
 these rings would then break up into separate portions 
 which afterwards consolidated into one mass ; the other 
 particles describing ellipses concentric with the ring. 
 If these ellipses are very elongated, their materials 
 approach the centre, and produce by condensation a 
 central mass. According to his view the earth was first 
 formed, and not the sun as La Place argued ; the in- 
 terior planets are thus older than the outer, which were 
 formed from rings detached after the sun had consolidated. 
 Mr. Wolf considers the solar system to be clearly divided 
 into two groups of four planets each, separated by a 
 zone of minor planets known as the asteroids, of which 
 there are about 130. A peculiar disturbance must have 
 taken place at this point which prevented the matter 
 forming the asteroids from combining into one body as 
 the other rings did. The earth has this peculiarity 
 among the planets, that its relative density is the greatest. 
 It has always seemed strange to me that so little notice 
 is taken by modern astronomers of the opinions of the 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 3 
 
 ancients, as shown in their writings and monuments. 
 The modern physicist dwells on the absurdities of 
 former physical science, yet archaic remains show a 
 high state of civilization and we know nothing of what 
 lies buried under the waters which engulfed the early 
 inhabited areas. 
 
 The Phoenicians considered the earth to be surrounded 
 by luminous matter called Mot ; Sanchoniathon des- 
 cribes the principle of the universe “asa dark and windy 
 air, and a turbulent evening chaos. When this wind fell 
 in love with its own principle, a mixture was made which 
 was the beginning or making of all things, but that wind 
 did not know its own production ; of this, with that wind 
 was begotten Mot.” This Mot, called by the Egyptians 
 Mut or Muth, and by the Chinese Muh, after a time of 
 mixture contained a certain amount of corporeal matter as 
 well as spirit, the corporeal becoming more and more con- 
 densed around nuclei as the spirit was eliminated. The 
 earth was considered in the early days as a planet shining 
 to some distance, and “ its food and the generation of the 
 universe was from the Mot, which some called the putre- 
 faction of a watery mixture.” 
 
 In the Videnta philosophy God exhibited the world and 
 the heavens in the field of existence, but had nothing like 
 an order of being, nor taken a colour of reality, and this 
 manifestation is called Maya, or the Magic of God ; 
 “ because the universe is his playful deceit, and he is 
 the bestower of imitative existence, himself the unity of 
 reality. With this pure substance like an imitative actor, 
 he passes into another form ; he, manifesting his Being 
 and Unity in three persons, separate from each other, 
 formed the Universe ; the connection of the spirits with 
 him is like the sparks with fire.” 
 
 The ancient Iranians peopled the sky with the sons of 
 light, the empyreal host of angels ; they saw in the sky 
 
4 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 various forms which they endeavoured to imitate on 
 stone, in order that their fleeting shapes might be 
 preserved ; the inscriptions of the Hittites found at 
 Hamath and Jerabes contain the sequence of these forms, 
 and confirm the Egyptian statement that time had lasted 
 so long with them, that the sun had set twice where he 
 then rose, and risen twice where he then set, called in the 
 Assyrian canon, the going and returning of the sun 
 (Karru) and by the Chinese, its stations or Tsi. They 
 saw as well as the Chaldaeans the ecliptic perpendicular 
 upon the equator, to which the Greeks gave the name 
 of the Skiron ploughing : an upright gathering, folding 
 or shepherding of cosmic matter. The Iranians described 
 the heavenly system of their time as a “ fixed star 
 beginning a revolution, and reigning alone ; when the 
 moon shall become king, and all stars associated with it, 
 and its reign too past, then one period shall be accom- 
 plished.” Desater says it expresses the general idea of 
 long heavenly revolutions, and periodical renovations 
 of the same order of things in the nether world, they call 
 one revolution of the regent Saturn a day or cycle of 
 thirty years. The Phoenicians, Hittites, and Egyptians 
 also depicted egg-shaped bodies bred out of Mot which 
 they called Zophesemim, watchers, spies or overseers 
 of heaven. They burst open at different periods, one 
 releasing two bodies called Diana and Apollo, and the 
 other producing four. They were also connected with fiery 
 snakes. Each of the celestial appearances was at first 
 enveloped in Mot, and condensations were often repre- 
 sented as strung together by wisps of nebulous matter. 
 Diodorus Siculus said that the Mot in his time was 
 not shining, but rolled within itself. This later appear- 
 ance is symbolised by the labyrinth of Minos, and pic- 
 tures were sometimes drawn of an eagle carrying it in 
 its claws. 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 5 
 
 The ancient philosophers saw one part of nature in 
 harmony with mathematical laws, and the other the 
 remains of an original chaos, which was only finally 
 dissipated at Christ's death. The Bible has many allu- 
 sions to the thick cloud which Job says formed a swad- 
 ling band for the earth, and of Christ as the morning star 
 coming through the darkness, being both light and love. 
 The cloud was cleared from space in the order of East, 
 West, South and North, and during its clearance, especi- 
 ally by the South-East and North-West movement, the 
 moon was formed. According to the Bible and the 
 ancient writers, the earth was a nucleus in a crystal 
 sphere, and was surrounded by the Spirit, which expanded 
 in an upward direction, — the ad-am period, — until an 
 outside sphere of compressed matter was formed, — 
 probably four spheres with rests between, which, when 
 broken, formed the outside and inside planets, the broken 
 halves having the appearance of boats or crescents 
 as represented on the stations of the Hittite inscriptions ; 
 the last sphere formed the moon and was kept from 
 flying off as the others did, by being made subject 
 to certain laws, combined with the elimination of the 
 spirit, else the whole corporeal world would have gone 
 after Airyana-vaeja, as the Persians expressed it. 
 
 Christ saved or redeemed the world by his incarnation 
 and then ascended, sending a portion of the Spirit back 
 to indwell believers, so that the outward action came to 
 an end at the commencement of the present era ; 
 beginning a new world containing portions of the Spirit 
 indwelling the elect, or those who acknowledge Christ as 
 the Son of God, their Saviour. The subjecting and obe- 
 dience of the spheres to certain laws by the invisible 
 supreme Deity formed the cycles or time of the ancients, 
 the reign of Cronus or Israel, crosses being made in it by 
 the Logos, his Word, or only begotten Son, producing 
 
6 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 the great historical catastrophes, — catastrophes which 
 affected not only the earth, but all the heavenly bodies, 
 and produced a flattening of the sphere enclosing the solar 
 system, an “ ap " or “ to '' period. Prometheus describes 
 the primitive children of earth. 
 
 “ They saw indeed, they heard, but what availed 
 Or sight, or hearing, all things rolling 
 Like the unreal imagery of dreams 
 In wild confusion mixed, 
 
 Like ants, still buried, delved 
 
 Deep in the earth, and scooped their sunless caves. ” 
 
 No astronomer appears to have taken into account 
 these crosses or uplifting of the hand of God, in the forma- 
 tion of the universe, a power which brought motion, or 
 life, and a coming together of matter previously held 
 dissociated, in the form of aetherial vapours. It is thus 
 I understand the statement of the ancients that their 
 world was in a hollow sphere, kept, at first, from falling 
 on the earth by the four electrical winds — or pillars. 
 The broken sphere appears later to have revolved round 
 the earth, and a stoppage produced a heaping up behind 
 the break, and a thinning out in front, as must occur 
 when a revolving fluid is arrested ; it then took the form 
 as seen from beneath the Iran or cleared space, of a 
 serpent or worm with its tail in its mouth and was so 
 depicted. Plato considered that the earth was the oldest 
 of the gods, and in this respect M. Faye's opinions 
 resemble his ; the earth was in an advanced stage of 
 condensation, and able to support vegetation and animal 
 life before the sun received its present round shape, and 
 former generations actually saw it in process of formation. 
 
 Plato understood the action of deluges in altering the 
 earth's surface and that they were due to cosmic changes. 
 M. Faye's system, however, would take from twenty 
 to thirty millions of years, and many geologists consider 
 the strata of the world to need 1,000,000,000 years for 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 7 
 
 its formation, firmly believing that all things went on in 
 previous ages, as during the present, citing the slow forma- 
 tion of land at the mouth of rivers, as a proof of the 
 millions of years it needed to form the present thickness 
 of strata. Darwinists want more still for the slow 
 evolution of species through slight modifications taking 
 place, instead of an almost total destruction at the end 
 of each age and subsequent migrations from favoured 
 spots, where the higher orders of animals were living. 
 With regard to M. Faye’s opinion that the sun was formed 
 by the condensation of elongated ellipses of masses 
 formed separately at the time the primeval rings were 
 produced around the primeval centre, it is partly 
 confirmed by the Egyptian emblem for the judgment, 
 the hare, which, with its two long ears and body formed 
 a triad, and is said to have fled to the sun ; this, according 
 to the Hittite ideographs, took place at the epoch of 
 Menophres. 1. 2 J .III. 
 
 Helmholtz had a theory that the sun’s heat was origin- 
 ally generated by the collision of two masses, and 
 Dr. Croll had the same thought, but considered they 
 approached each other under the effect of gravitation, 
 and did not clash through coming in opposite directions. 
 In whatever way they came together the electrical 
 disturbance could not fail in its effect on the earth, 
 although the solar matter was in a very attenuated 
 state. In our age Mr. Halm contends that the physical 
 condition of the sun reacts perceptibly on the motion 
 of the earth ; it depends upon the large inclination of 
 the earth’s axis to the axis of figure due to solar influence 
 on the total magnetism of our planet. 
 
 Outbreaks on the sun are unmistakably associated 
 with commotion of the terrestrial magnetic system, and 
 attack the globe as a whole and at once. We may 
 then conclude that the earth is older than the sun — 
 
8 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 is in its middle life whilst the sun is still in its adolescence. 
 Prof. Arrhenius has shown that there is nothing in- 
 compatible with solar physics in the presence of water 
 in the sun. A study of its present state may then help 
 us to understand the way our world's surface was made. 
 Its outer part is composed of three envelopes or layers ; 
 the photosphere, which according to Hurst has a grey 
 background thickly covered with granules or cloudlike 
 forms called nodules or rice grains, is indented at 
 certain latitudes within the belt, included between 
 the 40 ° parallels of North and South latitudes by 
 irregular spots ; above this layer comes the chromosphere, 
 in the midst of which is the reversing layer. Explosive 
 projections of the lower material are called faculae, and 
 are most abundant near the spots. They appear to 
 be highly attenuated condensations ; beyond all this 
 is the corona, only seen during total eclipses and ex- 
 tending to great distances. 
 
 The sun influences the terrestrial magnetism, and it 
 has been shown that the polar magnetic field of the sun 
 following the stream lines in the corona, reaches the 
 earth, and there affects the earth's magnetism. We 
 know the materials of which the sun consists from the 
 researches of physicists, certain lines in the solar spec- 
 trum corresponding with certain metals ; every oppor- 
 tunity has been taken during eclipses of furthering our 
 knowledge of its appearance and composition by means 
 of chemical delineation and light analysis. Hydrogen, 
 helium and calcium, form the chief materials of the Solar 
 Sierra and its conical peaks, these cause cloud promi- 
 nences. Flame prominences show iron, titanium, 
 barium, strontium, sodium and magnesium ; these 
 very brilliant eruptive flames occur in connection with 
 spots. Tacchini once watched magnesium forced out 
 from the interior, until the chromosphere was com- 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 9 
 
 pletely invaded by the vapour of that metal. Prof. 
 Hale detected in 1897 a low-lying stratum of carbon 
 vapour, so that the inner envelope of the sun appears 
 to consist of the vapour of this element. Oxygen, 
 which forms such a large proportion of our world, is 
 difficult of detection, and the reason has not yet been 
 satisfactorily explained. Oxygen and hydrogen brought 
 together in the proportion of H2O will explode, and in 
 exploding form water ; oxygen cannot be mixed with 
 hydrogen and brought into contact with a spark without 
 causing an instant explosion, for that reason free hy- 
 drogen is now almost entirely absent from our atmos- 
 phere ; traces may exist in the upper parts ; were it 
 otherwise, explosions would occur which would have a 
 disastrous effect on our globe. We know by experience 
 what the effect of a spark such as a lighted match has on 
 a mixture of common air, and the carburetted hydrogen 
 of domestic gas, — what accidents have happened through 
 leakages in houses, and with more fatal results in 
 mines. 
 
 It occurred to me that, possibly, during the catastro- 
 phes, and the eddying of the whirlwind accompanied 
 by electrical blasts, that some of the explosions to which 
 the conglomerates of our earth bear witness, were caused 
 by hydrogen and oxygen uniting in this way ; not only 
 by the forcing down of hydrogen from the upper parts, 
 but also by the escape of carburetted hydrogen from 
 the coal strata. Anthracite is so often associated with 
 the conglomerates of hill ranges. The Kititanny outliers 
 of the Alleghanies of North America are one of the 
 best examples of the effect of such an explosion, and 
 nearer home there is a ring of anthracite around the 
 South Wales coalfield. Should a large supply of oxygen 
 be brought to the sun by any mass of nebula or wan- 
 dering comet, the effect would be terrific. 
 
10 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 St. John speaks of an angel standing in the sun and 
 archangels were always represented as a swift operative 
 power by the Assyrians, and other ancient nations. 
 Enoch considered that Gabriel directed the celestial 
 changes whilst Rhanuel or Uriel protected the remnant. 
 Paul speaks of them as spirits and flames of fire ; the 
 Mohammedans, as composed of a simple substance of 
 light, not moved by passions — their meat and drink 
 to worship God and obey him absolutely. The Egyp- 
 tians described Michael, Rhanuel, Gabriel and Raphael as 
 the children of Horus standing in the four trusses or 
 pillars of heaven ; they appear to have had charge of 
 the four judgments which ended the ages of man. 
 Whatever the nature of the gases which surrounded 
 the primeval world, an alteration took place at each 
 aeon, or cosmic cycle, resulting in the binding of many 
 elements which, at present, are kept dissociated in the sun. 
 
 The elements, that is substances which on the earth 
 are incapable of further reduction, thus exist in a 
 different form in the sun’s envelope and are dissociated. 
 Thirty-three metals have been found in it and two 
 metalloids. The existence of elements in the sun is 
 accurately determined by means of spectrum analysis, 
 a process of determining the chemical constitution of 
 bodies from the spectra of the light that is emitted 
 or absorbed. A substance in the form of an incan- 
 descent gas may be identified by the arrangement 
 and position of the bright lines in its spectrum ; coal 
 gases and many liquids and solids are recognised* by the 
 characteristic dark lines of their spectra, which, in 
 the case of gas, correspond exactly in position with those 
 of the emission spectrum it would produce if it were 
 incandescent. 
 
 In chemistry substances to be analysed are vaporised 
 or heated to incandescence in a hot flame, or electric 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 II 
 
 arc, or if examined by their absorption are placed between 
 the spectroscope and a bright light. Minute quantities 
 that could not be analysed chemically are detected in 
 this way. It is by the comparison of the spectra of 
 celestial bodies, examined with a special form of prism 
 attached to a telescope and those of terrestrial sub- 
 stances, that the existence of such substances has been 
 proved in the sun and stars. On our earth most of the 
 elements are compounds with oxygen. Sodium becomes 
 soda, magnesium, magnesia, etc. Most elements have 
 two atoms in each molecule, but the inactive gases, 
 argon, kripton, zenon, neon and helium, have been 
 found by Lord Rayleigh and other physicists to contain 
 only one each. Prof. Arrhenius thinks that the mole- 
 cules found in the sun are as many and as light as possible. 
 The energy which unites two elements to make a com- 
 pound has received the name of electricity ; the ancients 
 called it spirit or intelligence. Berzelius considered 
 that the atoms do not first become electrified by touching 
 each other, but that they are already charged before 
 coming into contact. Therefore in condensation on a 
 large scale much spirit must be set free, and this gives 
 an explanation of the action of the Spirit of God in 
 forming the worlds. The Son of God first appeared as 
 the bright and morning star, and drew to Himself the 
 Spirit, which was also known as the Schekinah. The 
 presence of radium, which throws off charges of elec- 
 tricity appears to keep elements separate ; it was 
 probably by the elimination of this metal, its transmuta- 
 tion into helium, which cannot be chained to earth that 
 the expansion of the firmament in the early ages was 
 furthered. 
 
 There is one gas, nitrogen, present in large quantities 
 in the atmosphere, which is not so willing to combine 
 . chemically with other substances in the mineral kingdom, 
 
12 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 though it is one of the most important constituents 
 of vegetable and animal structures ; the supply for it 
 is mostly drawn from the air, which now consists of 
 about | nitrogen and ~ oxygen mixed together ; possibly 
 manna, called by Josephus panic, may have been a 
 nitrogenous food formed under the very peculiar con- 
 ditions of change of celestial dominion, or girding up 
 of the earth in its courses. Oil or honey also fell. 
 
 The combination of hydrogen with chlorine and other 
 elements produced acids, and there is no doubt but that 
 the binding of this element near the earth had much to 
 do with the segregation of metals during the catastrophes 
 in veins and lodes. Although a slow change must have 
 continually gone on in the condensing outer ring which 
 slowly revolved round the earth, the principal bindings 
 were at the crosses or stations of the sun, and the gods 
 were fed as the myths say, that is they attracted smaller 
 condensations and sandy stuff until they reached their 
 present size. The three that we have ocular proof 
 of are the earth, moon and Mars. The earth shows 
 three or more falls of red sand, the moon at least two, 
 and Mars is covered with a red deposit. Prof. Rowland 
 found silicon in the sun, and iron crowded the spectrum 
 with more than 2,000 obscure lines, and there may be 
 many other substances which balance absorption by 
 emission and so give spectral neutrality, in which case 
 they cannot be detected. 
 
 It will thus be seen that the formation of corporeal 
 substances from vapours or dissociated matter owing to 
 the descent, or traversing of the sandy mixture by the 
 vaporous gases, caused it to be impregnated with the 
 metals, which existed in an ionised state higher up. 
 Sodium in this way came in contact with chlorine and 
 large falls of salt took place in connection with sandflows 
 (the Permian), and with it copper is generally associated. 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 13 
 
 Calcium, a very light metal, would be one of the last to 
 fall, and we find it prevailing in the upper strata of the 
 earth, very little occurring in the granitic rock. 
 
 It is owing to this renewal of the means of life at the 
 crosses that mollusca and foraminifera, spongelias and 
 other lime and silica-needing organisms flourished in such 
 immense numbers ; the water must have been swarming 
 with them, "and a shaking together during earth movement 
 soon made thick strata, especially on the flanks of eleva- 
 tion. This is my theory of the origin of metals and other 
 minerals which now form the strata above the granitic 
 foundation rocks ; a theory which I have been trying 
 for the last twenty years to substantiate by studying 
 every branch of knowledge which threw any light on it. 
 The minerals which compose the outer crust of the 
 earth were fabricated above in portions of the Muth, or 
 broken up outer waters, such as Bel and other gods, 
 according to their atomic weight, and descended mixed 
 with globular or small crystalline silica, often hydrated, 
 whenever the equilibrium was disturbed, four well 
 authenticated instances being the epochs of Menophres, 
 Nahmer, Nabonassar, and the Tate. The lower 
 terrestrial beds contain uranium, radium, gold and the 
 heaviest metals ; these are generally covered by lime- 
 stone, or found in quartz veins in met amorphic rock, that is 
 rock formed by the sublimation of these early flows, 
 and redeposited as chloritic or clay-slate, and shale. 
 Copper, salt, arsenic, iron and manganese belong more 
 especially to the middle falls, while sulphur, aluminium, 
 and magnesium came down with the later. 
 
 As sulphur forms an important constituent of the 
 coal beds, these are the result of the destruction of forests 
 by the hot sandy falls which, being also accompanied 
 by deluges, caused the vegetable matter to be often 
 carried some distance from where it grew. During 
 
14 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 the reign of Cronus or Israel, the periodical destruction 
 caused a succession of vegetable deposits in the large 
 depressions ; producing a vertical succession of coal, shale 
 and sand ; as many as twenty seams have been found 
 superimposed. Scientists have found that radium is 
 not a stable metal, if uncombined it transmutes into 
 helium, which ascends. The earliest falls, therefore, 
 containing this metal supplied an expanding element, 
 which broke through and escaped at the epoch of 
 Menophres. The Hon. J. R. Strutt found radium in 
 the deposit from the Bath springs, but there was none 
 in the exposed sandbed in Torbay, a piece of which he 
 kindly examined for me ; it had transmuted and ascended 
 long ago. At the time of the catastrophes the sun was 
 said to have burned with a blue light ; the Hindus give 
 Buddha a blue beard, and its destructive nature, at this 
 time, is given to the Bluebeard of our nursery tales. 
 
 Elements when electrically excited give distinctive 
 colours. Strontium burns with a glaring red flame when 
 in a gaseous state, and salt of barium, pale green. Hy- 
 drogen gives a rose red light, sodium yellow ; these appear 
 to be now especially prominent in the sun, incandescent 
 hydrogen forming its outer envelope. Sometimes at 
 sunset a green flash is seen : the ancients described a 
 green zone which preceded the rising of the sun. 
 
 The Zodiacal light is not well understood, it is 
 best seen in N. latitudes in the evenings of February and 
 March, and in the mornings of September and October, 
 in the neighbourhood of the horizon, about the close 
 of twilight, its greatest breadth is apparently about 40°, 
 and its visible border about 30° from the sun. It is 
 probably the remains of the primeval nebula. There 
 are still masses of Mot floating above, many of 
 them may not be very far from the earth. In the Polar 
 eddy is an inverted cone, there is enough glowing gas 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 15 
 
 there to make light and cheer the long Arctic winter. 
 Great masses also envelop some of the constellations, 
 especially Orion and the Pleiades. Prof. Symder 
 found radium to be present in the sun’s photosphere, 
 and radium emanation in the solar corona, in the 
 nebulae of stars and in the auroral streamers of the 
 earth, which is encircled by an auroral belt. This ad- 
 vances into temperate zones at times of cosmic distur- 
 bance, but retires toward the poles as it subsides. We 
 had a fine display in England on November 14th last 
 year. The Sanscrit poems contain a notice of the 
 Auroras, which were pushed down to India, and were 
 said to be unknown before. 
 
 The power that radium has of keeping substances 
 apart makes it a potent factor in the change of matter. 
 It is impossible to separate the spiritual from the 
 physical in dealing with this subject. Man was made 
 of the dust of the earth, and called Adam, a Hebrew 
 word, signifying ruddy, according to Josephus, “ Because 
 he was made of earth which is called virgin, that is to 
 say, earth not removed, but elementary, is of that 
 colour.” Man ate an apple and was turned out of 
 Paradise, at the gate of which was placed a flaming 
 sword ; this was the first failure of equilibrium, and 
 the eating or presenting of apples caused discord until 
 they were all gathered, and the present celestial govern- 
 ment was established. From that time till the begin- 
 ning of the Christian era, the fire of the Lord, and angels 
 often taking the appearance of men, descended on 
 the earth. Our globe was connected by streams of 
 nebulous matter with other heavenly bodies (Jacob’s 
 ladders). The spectroscope has shown that there 
 exist in the sky enormous masses of attenuated matter 
 consisting principally of hydrogen and helium, two 
 substances which have been shown in the laboratory 
 
i6 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 to give out their rays only under the stress of electrical 
 excitement. Dr. Scheiner thinks, from the result of his 
 experiment, that their average temperature might be 
 nearly that of zero, and there is no doubt that the vary- 
 ing shapes of the primeval nebulae, which so puzzled 
 our ancestors, were the results of electrical excitement, 
 and caused the lifting up of their horns. 
 
 There are no inscriptions which so faithfully repre- 
 sent these changing shapes as those attributed to the 
 Hittites, the two known as Hamath V. and Jerabes III. 
 are compendiums of astrology, and show how the sun in 
 his cycle, the planets in theirs, the moon in hers, gathered 
 together the cosmic matter, shepherded and folded the 
 cattle, until the aberrant masses entered their right 
 abodes. 
 
 Our moon's relation to the earth, its great distance, 
 must, Mr. Gore thinks, be the result of its. having been 
 formed under peculiar conditions. The legends always 
 speak of her as the youngest of the gods and the earth 
 as the oldest. Mr. Strutt has shown that radio-activity 
 is likely to be absent from strata below the outer crust 
 of the earth, which is considered to be at least 30 miles 
 thick. Prof. Suess considered the basic rocks more 
 nearly allied to the meteoric than the acid or granitic, 
 the surface crust, therefore, contains most of the radium 
 now existing on our globe, and this agrees with my 
 theory that the elimination of radium or spirit from the 
 Mot surrounding the earth, its escape and transmutation 
 into helium, leaving the more corporeal matter to seg- 
 regate and fall on the earth, and to form the moon, was the 
 principal agent in producing the surface of our globe ; 
 animal and vegetable organisms excepted. It also formed 
 the chief ingredient of the devastating fire connected with 
 the judgment of the earth. It produced sores in much 
 the same way as radium does at present. Josephus 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 17 
 
 relates the punishment of Ozias for attempting to take 
 the priest’s place and sacrifice : “ There was a great 
 earthquake, the temple was cleft in twain and a great 
 light of the sun entered in, and reflected on the king’s 
 face in such a way that all his body was instantly covered 
 with a leprosy, and before the city half of a mountain 
 fell and brake, and removed for the space of four stadia 
 towards the eastern mountain.” 
 
 The final disappearance of this light as a visible out- 
 ward agent took place at the Christian epoch. The 
 spirit became incarnate in Christ, to whom it was given 
 without measure, and only his touch was needed to 
 give the right motion to diseased cells. Josephus 
 describes the signs in the sky at the destruction of J eru- 
 salem, which happened about the time predicted by the 
 sages for another cosmic disturbance, or fire of the 
 Phoenix, a Word which was applied to certain of the 
 survivors of former catastrophes who were called 
 Phoenicians. The Magi recognised the star of the king, 
 and there was a general expectation of a Messiah. The 
 Egyptians expressed the same idea when they spoke 
 of Thoth taking up his abode on earth after finishing 
 his existence as Ast. Josephus relates that before the 
 first revolt at the feast of unleavened bread there was 
 much light about the altar and temple, as though it 
 had been bright day, which remained half-an-hour ; the 
 brazen gate opened of itself. At Pentecost, when the 
 priests went at night into the temple, they felt the place 
 move and tremble, and a voice said “ Let us go hence.” 
 It is noteworthy that at the transfiguration Moses and 
 Elias of two previous cosmic motions were the two who 
 joined Christ. The last revelation of the Schekinah 
 was when the heavens opened at Paul’s conversion. 
 
 That another appearance is imminent is very generally 
 thought ; there are other sheep to be folded. Christ 
 
 2 
 
i8 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 will descend with his angels ; all spirits belonging to him 
 instantly leave the earth. The question now is what 
 are these other sheep ? Are they the masses of nebulae 
 which still float above ? They are invisible to the naked 
 eye, but their shapes are well defined by long time 
 exposure photographs, and very interesting many of 
 these forms are. There may be another binding or tie 
 at the return of Christ, and then these nebulae may be 
 folded. The binding of the sweet influences of Cimah 
 and the loosing of the bands of Cesil are spoken of in 
 Job, and refer to the evolution of the moon. The best 
 astronomers have during the last few years devoted 
 much time to the investigation of clusters of nebulae, 
 especially those of the Pleiades and Orion. Their present 
 condition is well described by Miss Clark in her “ Prob- 
 lems of Astrophysics/' as tolerably mature helium stars. 
 Six at least of the Pleiades, the best known of which are 
 Electra, Alcyone, Merope and Maia, radiate much more 
 powerfully than our sun, and form a nebulous cluster. 
 Some nebulae are like ribbons stringing six or seven stars 
 together in an East and West direction ; an unfinished 
 road starts from Electra towards Alcyone. It is a 
 curious fact that the ancient Chinese always drew their 
 stars connected by lines : “ The Orion region where 
 helium stars congregate is pervaded with cosmic fog, 
 and the first place among irregular nebulae is given to the 
 one in the sword hand of Orion, where the Trapezium 
 or quartette of bright stars is embedded ; it was first 
 referred to by Cysatus, of Lucerne. Photographs taken 
 by Prof. W. H. Pickering show that the fragmentary 
 condensations are united in one vast spiral formation 
 15 0 across. Prof. Barnard found later that an enor- 
 mous curved nebulosity encircled the belt and the great 
 nebula, and covered a large portion of the body of the 
 giant." The Galaxy, or Milky Way, is the region where 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 T 9 
 
 Novae or new stars appear, and there are enormous 
 holes or rifts in the cloud-like mass which contains a 
 curious assemblage of stars arranged into rings, chains 
 and ellipses. It is strange that Pythagoras should speak 
 of spirits as coming from that part of heaven. A chang- 
 must have taken place in it before his time. The stars 
 which compose the Galaxy are outside the limits within 
 which proper motion has been detected. Blaze stars, 
 that is stars which suddenly become very bright and then 
 die out again are nearly always in, or on the borders of 
 the Milky Way ; it will be easily understood therefore 
 that there is still much cosmic matter yet unbound. 
 
 One aspect of the spirit question is difficult to under- 
 stand ; the spirits were all good at first, then under two 
 leaders, the Zophasemim or watchers of heaven, a revolt or 
 first war took place ; this rebellion is inextricably connec- 
 ted with the formation of the moon, and the sublimation 
 and other destruction of the world. The seven stars 
 did not obey God’s law and come forth in their appointed 
 time ; there was a cry of discord, the music of the 
 spheres was interrupted. They then became the in- 
 struments of God’s judgment. Satan was able to trans- 
 form himself into an angel of light, yet prince of this 
 world as he now is, there is One mightier than he. The 
 actual destruction of the earth by fire then, is the work 
 of evil spirits, and in this destruction they are themselves 
 bound. This commences a differentiation between good 
 spirits and bad, symbolised as a fight between light and 
 darkness. The bound spirit, i. e. corporeal matter, had 
 to be put under the feet of the Deity, or as David expresses 
 it, become his footstool; St. Paul, when arguing on the 
 subject says, “We see not yet all things subjected to Him,” 
 implying another destruction at some future time, when 
 a new covenant will be made with Judah ; this infers 
 a judgment of the wicked who will perish by fire and 
 
20 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 water, as on former occasions, the spirits that form 
 Christ's bride rising at the moment of his appearing. 
 
 Paul speaks of the Christian epoch as beginning at the 
 end of the ages which are so frequently represented in the 
 stone monuments of the ancients. Herschel and Streus 
 consider the general form of the system to which our sun 
 belongs is that of a flattened cylinder, or extremely 
 oblate spheroid, our sun being near the central 
 plane of this spheroid, which is apparently growing 
 flatter at each catastrophe, until at last it is to be folded 
 up like a vesture, and both heaven and earth pass away. 
 The book of Enoch the scribe gives the history of the 
 celestial changes as they appeared from the earth. 
 Monstrous and evil beings were the result of the inter- 
 course of Samyaza and his companions with the daughters 
 of men. This is an obscure passage which I believe to 
 be generally misunderstood. The word men has, like 
 many other words, two meanings, and both it and man 
 were connected with the mountain of the moon Herhor, 
 where the evil spirits swore to disobey, and which was 
 considered a desecrated place. It appears to refer to 
 the union of spirits with portions of the broken up outer 
 ring of the earth. The result was the birth of giants, 
 titans, harpies, dragons etc. These monstrosities 
 could not bear the light and disappeared when the circle 
 of light was completed. All ancient writers agree on 
 this point that the fall of the giants and mountains are 
 connected. Enoch says, “ the spirits of the giants shall 
 be like clouds which shall oppress, corrupt, fall, contend, 
 and bruise upon earth." They were the result of the 
 union of the fiery spirits with the watery mixture, 
 were to come forth during the days of slaughter and 
 destruction, and were known under various names, as 
 seti, satans, daemons, dragons, etc. 
 
 The generation before the first deluge saw a sky very 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 21 
 
 different to the blue vault of to-day. The Book of 
 Enoch, as I understand it, contains a description of the 
 clearance of the heavens, and the way it was done, 
 confirming in all the principal details the accuracy of 
 the hieroglyphic history on the Egyptian, Hittite and 
 other monuments. If the earth were the most forward 
 body of the solar system and yet its outside crust was 
 in process of fabrication till Christ said “ It is finished’ ’ 
 on the cross, then the first generations must have seen 
 the sun, planets, and moon in process of formation, and 
 have watched the driving together, called shepherding, 
 of the various condensations till the present order of 
 creation was attained. The book of Enoch describes the 
 punishment of the watchers, two cones or eggs which are 
 well represented on the Hittite monuments, and the 
 crystal habitation of heaven with vibrating flame 
 surrounding it, hot as fire, cold as ice, and another 
 habitation in which was the throne of God, the glorious, 
 the effulgent, the great in glories of the Egyptians. 
 In one of the Egyptian papyri occurs this sentence: 
 “Let us depart from my place or habitation for I am 
 about to create a thing of light.” Enoch also speaks 
 of God’s leaving his habitation. This happened at the 
 time Thoth was given the power to lift up his hand in 
 the production of the light giver. Four electrical 
 pillars or winds are mentioned which bore up the earth 
 and the firmament of heaven, and the disturbance of 
 equilibrium was due to their wings, as the Egyptians 
 called them, being broken. The earth was then, as it 
 were, left loose, and the breaking of the northern pillar 
 was followed by oscillations which caused the most 
 terrible devastation,* movements in which all the 
 
 * The unfinished state of many of the Egyptian temples, and 
 their various alignments, the Temple of Luxor showing three, 
 confirm the accounts of the oscillations of the earth at this time. 
 
22 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 heavenly bodies participated and which the Greeks 
 imitated in their Bacchanalian orgies. 
 
 The result of the shaking was a very distinct separa- 
 tion of spiritual or setherial vapours from the corporeal 
 matter, which was attracted to the nearest large body, 
 or formed separate condensations. The helium, hydrogen 
 and lighter elements formed the shining points of light 
 we call stars, which no telescope that has yet been made 
 can magnify. The South is always called in the ancient 
 classics the abode of fire, the home of the sons of Muspel. 
 Six cones or mountains burnt there, and the middle 
 one reached to heaven. In the columns of heaven were 
 fires descending and over them a great void with seven 
 stars. This was to be the prison of the stars and host 
 of heaven till the consummation of heaven and earth. 
 The part where they were bound together was described 
 as a place where nothing was completed. In the west 
 was a lofty mountain and four delightful places where 
 the souls of men were to be collected. Enoch expresses 
 the same thought as Plato, that souls who left the earth 
 at one of the judgments were detained in prison till 
 the next, when they might be liberated if just. This 
 conveys the idea both of the resurrection and of purgatory . 
 Bodies of the Saints arose after Christ's resurrection. 
 
 The good and bad spirits were said to be separated by a 
 chasm, water, and by light above it. This division 
 called a great gulf, is mentioned by Luke as separating 
 Lazarus and Dives. Another celestial appearance was 
 three mountains in the east strengthened by being 
 placed one on top of the other. These were imitated by 
 the Chinese in the three superimposed roofs of their 
 pagodas, and were referred to by the Greeks, who gave 
 them names. They put Pelion on the top of Ossa, and 
 both on Olympus, the abode of gods. One of the trees, 
 a palm, was not to be touched till the great judgment, 
 
dOSMiC PHYSiCS* 
 
 23 
 
 When the fruit was to be given to the elect. “ For 
 towards the north life shall be planted in his holy place.” 
 This agrees with the Scandinavian and Greek stories of 
 apples, i.e., condensations of golden mot, the seed of 
 the Psyche legend and pulse of Daniel. Enoch said 
 he saw a great and glorious wonder at the extremities 
 of the whole earth. “ They that sat in darkness saw a 
 great light,” heavenly gates opening into heaven, the north- 
 ern winds blowing from them cold, hail, frost and snow. 
 
 The part that electricity plays in refrigeration is little 
 understood. Falls of hail often accompany severe 
 thunderstorms. Electricity has two powers or energies, 
 one produces light, the other heat, and they are not both 
 exercised at the same time. We cannot heat our rooms 
 with the electric light, neither do we get light in an 
 electric cooking apparatus. By a combination of the 
 two ora radiation of light from a red hot wire a measure 
 of both light and heat is obtained. The Aurora Borealis 
 gives no heat in the Polar regions. What then was the 
 cause of the refrigeration which took place at the time 
 of the catastrophes, especially that from the North-West ? 
 The heat of the air is maintained now by radiation from 
 the earth’s surface and is greatest in the plains, where 
 the air is densest. Rare air, where the atoms are 
 further apart, is not so easily heated, as mountain 
 climbers know by experience. 
 
 If the sun’s rays were suddenly cut off, it would not 
 require very long to cool the earth. Both these causes 
 acted at the time the earth was glaciated. The air had 
 first been rarified by the electrical blasts and the 
 suspended matter with the corporeal part of the fallen 
 pillars acted as an umbrella, shield or breastplate. The 
 Mgis of Jupiter, said to have been made from the skin of 
 the goat Amalthea, in which the three Gorgons appeared 
 with their snaky hair, — theEumenides or Furies of the 
 
24 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 Grecians, the Wanes of the Scandinavians, which after- 
 wards united and formed Hecate, are inseparably 
 connected with this northern destruction, and the reverse 
 of a bronze medal struck in Phrygia, has the three in 
 a group with the “ sma ” sign. 
 
 The temperature of the air at the surface of ground 
 and ocean, and through the atmosphere, is the funda- 
 mental element of climatology. Air is heated not so 
 much by the direct passage of the sun's rays through it, 
 as from contact with the heated surface of the ground. 
 If therefore, as happened for years at the casting off of 
 the earth, a shield, umbrella (Hti.), tortoise, or hat, as 
 the ancients variously denominated the cloud of cosmic 
 matter which intervened between the earth and the sun, 
 intercepted the heat rays, we can well understand 
 one of the causes which produced an ice age. Another 
 is the fact that much of the force which ordinarily is 
 occupied in producing heat then became latent, owing 
 to the binding of matter and the escape of the spirit, 
 graphically described by the Egyptians as Osiris immobile. 
 The long summer preceded by the long winter which 
 the poets described as a hell of fire and a hell of ice were 
 the effect of the terrible electrical disturbances of the 
 breaking of the last pillar of heaven. The earth let 
 loose was, as Isaiah says, “ turned and tossed like a 
 ball," and the wonder is that any living creatures were 
 left to tell the tale. Electrolysis took place on a large 
 scale, gases were evolved from the different poles of the 
 electric currents, poison overspread the earth and the 
 churning of the White Sea took place with the Manthra 
 mountain as a pole, so vividly described in the Indian 
 epic, the Mahabaratta. The magnetic pole became 
 detached from the terrestrial, the sea rushed over the 
 land and a continent sank fainting into the ocean. 
 Satan had indeed his legions. 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 25 
 
 For three years afterwards there was no summer in 
 the northern hemisphere, the land was shrouded under 
 a pall of ice and snow. This was the time when the 
 Phlegraean fields and many of the volcanoes were formed. 
 The moon appears to have been whirled round the North 
 and to have returned as the discus, the Titans tore 
 Bacchus to pieces, Jupiter hurled his thunderbolts 
 (line 4, J.III.) at the offenders and consumed them to 
 ashes, producing much ash and sooty vapour from their 
 burning bodies. The deposit caused by this burning up 
 of the remains of the Ta or corporeal part is found on 
 the surface in patches all over North Europe. The 
 Eddas describe a clay man nine miles high and three 
 miles across. 
 
 We find no accounts of the starry heavens till after this 
 time, but we do read of many accounts of the starry 
 metamorphoses. It took several hundred years to bring 
 all into order and the cycles became very short. We 
 hear no more of them, or of epicycles after the Christian 
 era had been well established. The first enumeration 
 of the stars dates from the time of Nabonassar, who is 
 said to have collected all the chronicles of the kings 
 prior to himself and destroyed them, so that the enumer- 
 ation of the Chaldaean kings might begin with him. As 
 all ancient names were astrological, we can understand 
 the difficulty of using old methods at that time, but it is 
 a great loss to us that such a universal destruction of 
 the old books did occur. 
 
 The sun is not mentioned as a time-keeper till after 
 the destruction of the four electrical pillars. We hear 
 then for the first time of the Horae, and of the present 
 arrangement of the seasons. The first time-keeper was 
 the moon, as Sothis or Sirius, son of Ra, shaped like 
 three mountains, on which, later on, condensations 
 appeared. They are shown on the Nineveh Bull. When 
 
26 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 detached they formed the three nymphs of the PuzzA 
 legend, the three heads on the undulatory snake of the 
 Eygptians, and later still united on the Irish and J apanese 
 and Grecian delineations. When the revolution of the 
 outside ring of the earth brought this three-peaked form- 
 ation of Mot into such a position that it appeared like 
 a crown on the forehead of the solar nebula called Unas the 
 bull, a Sothic festival was held, and with it the number 
 thirty is connected, but though many attempts have 
 been made to determine its period, it is absolutely im- 
 possible to do so, all that we are certain of is that the 
 kalendar was disturbed at the stations which are 
 shown on the Hittite inscriptions in a clearer way than 
 anywhere else. 
 
 In the Asiatic room of the British Museum is a copy, 
 made by Moncrieff of drawings found on rock walls on the 
 frontier of Natal, South of Bushman’s river in South 
 Africa. They represent a bull with a round head in the act 
 of being decapitated by a cord ; opposite to it is part of a 
 figure with the three peaks as a crown on its head, 
 stretching out its arms towards the bull. Underneath 
 is a hippopotamus, the Egyptian emblem of Taurt, the 
 red sand flow, with an umbrella over its head, and near 
 it a figure shooting downwards. The four figures 
 symbolise the cosmic changes. The Metternich stele 
 has the hippopotamus Taurt held by a chain, while it is 
 transfixed by a dart from the sun. All nations appear 
 to have had the same emblems in common as ideographs 
 for the celestial changes and consequent destruction on 
 the earth. Tempus, or time, was connected with the 
 arch of fire and had not always been. Plato said that 
 until time was created, all things were made in the 
 likeness of that which was their pattern and is conceived 
 by him to be only the shadow or image of eternity, 
 which ever is, and never has been, or will be, but is 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 27 
 
 described in a figure only. The priests told Solon when 
 he visited Egypt that time had existed so long with 
 them that the sun had set twice where it now rises and 
 risen twice where it now sets ; and this is verified by the 
 Hittite stone inscriptions and by traditions all over the 
 world. It was this change of time which so puzzled the 
 ancient philosophers ; they, however, understood that 
 it had to do with the house of Milo or turning of the 
 world and a four-square government. 
 
 Although much has been written to prove the antiquity 
 of the signs of the Zodiac, they are not older than the 
 Ptolemaic, or perhaps even than the Seleucian age. The 
 best known ceilings are those of Esneh, Contra Latopolis, 
 and Denderah; the last named has been removed to 
 Paris and placed in the museum of the Louvre. An 
 ancient Persian medal has four signs of the Zodiac on the 
 body of a celestial daemon, represented by a balance, 
 Kheper-ra (Cancer), and two figures of animals. Plato 
 wrote amongst the relics of this half visionary world, 
 the life-giving principal of cohesion was new. Pytha- 
 goras tried to reduce disorder to the harmony of numbers 
 and music. Heraclitus talked of the perpetual flux, 
 and made some attempt to reduce that world of chaotic 
 mutation to cosmos, and the unity of a reasonable order, 
 to find that “ wisdom which ordereth all things, reaching 
 from end to end sweetly and strongly ” ; all wrote at the 
 beginning of the new world. 
 
 Socrates said if all things change sides and nothing 
 stays, it is not fitting to say that there is any knowing 
 at all. Cleanthus wrote in that beautiful hymn of his, 
 “ The whole order of heavens obeyeth the word, as it 
 moveth round the earth.” Theosophy, a form of philo- 
 sophy, took its rise about this time ; it differs from philo- 
 sophy in that it starts from the transcendental apprehen- 
 sion of deity to explain the universe, and does not gener- 
 
28 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 alise from phenomena to the beings and attributes of 
 God, and from mysticism, because it does not content 
 itself with the revelations of the soul to God, but specu- 
 lates on the constitution and course of nature. The 
 ancients by philosophy sought to elevate their souls into 
 the region of pure thought, of truth and reality, by a con- 
 templation of God as the source of goodness, beauty and 
 life, and all the old philosophies were at their purest and 
 best when the cosmic disturbances quieted down, and 
 the mutability of all things had been impressed on the 
 survivors, with the goodness of God in reviving the face 
 of nature, and supplying such a fertile soil for their til- 
 lage. The periodical destruction gave rise to two schools 
 of philosophy, the Stoics, who mortified the body, and the 
 Epicureans, who said “ let us eat and drink for to-morrow 
 we die.” Theism, a belief in God as the Creator, Preserver 
 and Ruler of the Universe, always prevailed after the 
 catastrophes. One of the forms of worship was Sabaism 
 or adoration paid to the host of heaven, — the natural 
 manifestation of divine energy, — the fructifying nature 
 of general generation ; it afterwards degenerated into 
 fire worship. The evolution of the moon, eventually 
 to absorb most of the other portions of the out- 
 side sphere of the earth, naturally received most 
 attention. 
 
 The force of gravity could not have acted in former 
 ages as it does now ; were it so, much of the material 
 of which the moon consists would have been precipitated 
 towards the earth, for it was then much nearer our globe, 
 and is still receding. A body once set in motion has a 
 tendency to proceed in a straight line; the earth counter- 
 acts this by pulling the moon towards itself and so con- 
 trolling its revolution round it. The plane of the moon’s 
 present orbit is not quite an ellipse, and does not remain 
 constant because of the influence of the sun, thus 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 29 
 
 when at Perihelion, the moon's orbit must be larger 
 than when it is at Aphelion or farthest from the sun. 
 
 I have shown that the moon is an agglomeration of 
 masses of condensed Mot, therefore its first shapes must 
 have been influenced by the earth which attracted it, 
 whilst the radium in it had a tendency to cause it to rise. 
 As Venus it was shaped like a broad-bottomed pear, 
 owing to the pulling of the earth on its fluid body. 
 These tides must at a later period have affected its rota- 
 tion, and tended to bring it into identity with its revo- 
 lution, so that the same face is now constantly turned 
 toward us. The question may be asked, when did the 
 moon become so hard that cohesion was sufficiently 
 strong to resist this pulling out of shape ? It is now 
 round, and without those protuberances and horns 
 mentioned by Diodorus Siculus, so well represented on a 
 figure from the Palencian city in America. 
 
 The Indians preserved many traditions and monu- 
 ments of the breaking up of the fiery bow, arch, or Tern 
 which the Zends called Chinvat, the Scandinavians, 
 Bi frost, and the Arabs described later as thin and sharp 
 as a scimitar, during which the moon was augmented 
 and consolidated. The Woluspa describes the burning 
 of either the sun or the moon, most probably the sun, as 
 it is feminine in Germanic tribes; the two were at one 
 time so much alike that some confusion arose : 
 
 “ She recollects this first war in the world. 
 
 When they placed Gullweig upon the pikes, 
 
 And had burned her in the dwelling of the most high 
 Three times had they burned her ; three times was she born 
 again 
 
 Burned often, frequently ; she lives however still 
 Who had filled with disaster the plains of space, 
 
 And given up the affianced of Odur to the race of the Jotuns.” 
 
 On looking at the photograph of a small portion of the 
 surface of the moon taken in the Paris Observatory by 
 Messrs. Loewy and Puiseux, it will be observed that 
 
30 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 three important changes are visible. The floor or lower 
 surface has a glazed appearance, on which the lunar 
 Apennines seem to have been stuck, — it appears as if 
 a drift of softly coherent material had been thrown 
 against it. There is one long valley which Mr. Westley, 
 the Secretary of the Astronomical Society, told me is the 
 only one of the kind to be seen on the moon. It looks 
 as if a missile had struck the sandy material almost 
 horizontally and embedded itself in the deeper part. 
 
 The moon's surface is studded all over with circular 
 and oval depressions of various sizes, which are known 
 as craters. Prof. Faye estimated their number as from 
 20,000 to 30,000. The diameter of the largest is 800 
 miles, a great width compared with the largest crater on 
 earth, which is only 15 miles across. The idea generally 
 held was that these craters were formed like those of the 
 earth by eruption from below, but the opinion is rapidly 
 gaining ground, especially in America, that they are 
 caused by bodies flying suddenly against the moon. 
 Prof. G. K. Gilbert in his presidential address at Wash- 
 ington said that before our moon came into existence, the 
 earth was surrounded by a Saturnine ring, and that the 
 small bodies composing it afterwards coalesced around 
 nuclei and finally united in a single sphere. The moon- 
 lets originally moving in orbits outside the track of the 
 moon would reach the inner surface and those originally 
 moving inside the moon's orbit would reach its outer face; 
 that while the moon was growing the relations of orbits 
 and attractions were such that any moonlet which nar- 
 rowly escaped collision with the moon was enormously 
 perturbed, acquiring an entirely different orbit about the 
 earth. Many must have been so directed as to collide with 
 the earth. 
 
 Prof. Gilbert takes no notice of the ages of man and 
 its catastrophes, but thinks that the moon was already 
 
PORTION OF THE MOON SHOWING THE LUNAR APENNINES. 
 (Photographed by MM. Loewy and Puiseux, Paris Observatory.) 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 31 
 
 a finished planet in Palaeozoic times ; in this we differ, 
 for the history of its formation is plainly to be read in 
 stone, and the shapes the various condensations assumed 
 are depicted, and could not have been purely imagina- 
 tive. Venus is in some ancient manuscripts called the 
 White Island, Psyche changed her shape, was some- 
 times like an egg, at others with a shining envelope 
 called Maya or Magic, she was also associated with springs 
 or petrifying falls of siliceous water ; seven condensations 
 are connected with her, and also a group of three (Hecate). 
 In the end she contained them all in herself. She had 
 for some time her serving creatures, or as the Scandin- 
 avian poem expresses it, Iduna plays with her apples 
 in the North. Her wanderings, troubles, and labours 
 are celebrated as those of Hercules. 
 
 The smaller condensations called bolides which formed 
 the craters of the moon cannot have come from a great 
 distance, or from all quarters, because if they had, they 
 would have struck the surf ace at all angles, and the moon 
 would have had a scored appearance. They either re- 
 volved for some time around it, and then, owing to some 
 cosmic disturbance were drawn suddenly to it, or the 
 moon came in contact with a cloud of meteoric matter, 
 which was attracted to it by the law of gravitation. 
 The apples of Iduna were connected with the tree of life 
 in the North, and it was here that the moon received its 
 finishing touches. There are some craters in North 
 America which scientists suppose to have been caused 
 by the fall of meteorites, and I think it is not improbable 
 that the round pits of the plateau of Thibet, and the 
 Phlegraean fields, were formed by the same means. 
 Certainly in Wales there are isolated masses of trap rock 
 with a structure which much resembles that of stony 
 meteorites, such as that on the beach at Pwllheli ; large 
 meteorites occasionally pass through the upper part 
 
32 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 of our atmosphere, and exploding, scatter fragments on 
 the earth. A moon's crater may be described as an 
 annular ridge, of which the cliff is from 5,000 to 10,000 feet 
 high, in the centre there is often a mountain about the 
 same height. The smaller the crater the greater its 
 relative depth, and few appear to sink below the glazed 
 floor. The interior of the crater forms a circular or oval 
 plain from ten to 100 miles in diameter. 
 
 We cannot quite judge of the effect of a fall on the 
 moon of a round or conical body, in the same way as 
 we should of the fall of a similar mass on the earth, for 
 two reasons : first, there is at present no atmosphere on 
 the moon, secondly the material of which the moon 
 consists is not pressed so tightly together as that of 
 the earth, in other words a globe composed of our earth, 
 the same size as the moon, would weigh twice as heavy. 
 I think the material of which the moon's craters are 
 formed is of a sandy nature, it did not in most cases 
 penetrate the hardened surface which forms the plains 
 of the moon. In the Mare Imbrium a quantity of stuff 
 has been dispersed in all directions. Many of the craters 
 or depressions occur on the Apennines. Before the 
 Apennines and craters were deposited on it, the impact of 
 the condensations which increased the moon, combined 
 with the electrical fires of the cutting loose of the earth, 
 was sufficient to partially melt the exterior, which then 
 was rolled into a hard spherical form ; its later additions 
 probably coincide with such red sand flows as are found 
 on the south side of Torbay. 
 
 The moon as we now see it is about 240,000 miles from 
 the earth, turns once on its axis during the time it re- 
 volves round our globe, which it does thirteen times 
 during the year ; thus no one has ever seen its other 
 side. Its phases, as is well known, are due to its position 
 with regard to the sun. We only see that part from 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 53 
 
 which the sun's light is reflected, so that it is invisible, 
 or new moon, when the sun is directly behind it. The 
 moon has a great influence on the earth and is the chief 
 cause of the tides. It is still slowly receding and has 
 been going farther and farther away from us since it 
 was first formed. 
 
 Small masses of condensed matter which escaped 
 falling on the moon or the earth during the last 
 catastrophe, form the meteorites which sometimes fail 
 through the air ; many of the earlier ones are now de- 
 cayed ; I found in some places in the South of England 
 that the chalk contained numerous small pockets of 
 decayed meteoric matter. The most plentiful elements 
 in meteorites are those of low or medium atomic weight, 
 such as calcium, aluminium, iron, sulphur, etc. ; some 
 have large quantities of iron and nickel. Mr. Fletcher 
 in his description of the meteors in the British Museum 
 mentions some of the historic falls, — those at the battle 
 of Gideon in Joshua's time ; at the battle of Kadesh in 
 the Hittite history ; the fall on Alban Mount related 
 by Livy, 652 b.c. Pliny records three falls, one about 
 470 B.c. in the time of Pindar. A famous one fell in 
 Phrygia and was preserved there for many years and then 
 taken to Rome. The Diana of the Ephesians was a black 
 stone and the Venus of Cyprus a conical white stone. 
 The Caaba built into the North-East corner of the temple 
 at Mecca has a history dating back as far as the breaking 
 loose of the earth. 
 
 Old Chinese manuscripts, according to Quignes, record 
 several falls of stones, the earliest mentioned being 
 644 b.c. Philo calls the early stones Baetulia or animated 
 stones. The gods said to have produced them were 
 Betylus and Dagon, or Siton, a word that means seed. 
 Anaxagoras says these stones were kept from falling by 
 revolving round the earth. Their falls were connected 
 
 3 
 
34 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 with the stations of the age of Cronus, or Ilus. Cronus 
 means Koro-nous, or one who perceives through himself, 
 and he was said to devour his children, by converting 
 himself into his own substances, at last he was given a 
 stone, the moon, which he disgorged after having swal- 
 lowed (line 3. J .III.) Meteorites are allied to short 
 period comets, and move in the same group ; the orbits of 
 four well-observed comets were found to have much the 
 same identity as four of the best known meteoric streams. 
 They are doubtless the remains of the Ta, and at the 
 confusion wandered too far off to be attracted to the 
 moon during her erratic movements at that period. 
 
 Large numbers of invisible dark bodies are supposed 
 to be wandering in space, and especially around the sun ; 
 should one of these be caught by our attraction, and pass 
 through the upper part of the atmosphere, it becomes 
 hot, explodes, and the fragments may cover a radius of 
 several miles. Falls of a coagulated red colour like 
 blood are not unknown. One large mass of iron found 
 by Pallas in Siberia was cellular like a sponge. Silica 
 as quartz is not found in meteorites, or only in very small 
 quantities in the stony varieties : most likely owing to 
 the acid nature of the early waters this element des- 
 cended in a soluble form. 
 
 I have examined many specimens of rock, which have 
 been hardened by the infiltration of metalliferous sili- 
 ceous waters. There is a bed of primitive limestone 
 near Maidstone in Kent hardened in this way, the re- 
 mains of crinoids being the only fossils discernable. 
 Acids are, as is well known, compounds of hydrogen with 
 electio-negative radicles, and the frequent traversing 
 of the waters above the firmament by the fiery aether 
 would result in much of the hydrogen of the outside 
 envelope of the primeval earth, being used up in this 
 way. The myths of the petrifying Gorgonidae and des- 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 35 
 
 truction of Niobe’s children are thus explained, also the 
 large number of silicified trees in the African deserts, 
 once covered with forests and the scene of happy life, 
 now overwhelmed with sand, among which lie the stony 
 logs of a bygone age as silent witnesses to the devasta- 
 tion caused by the celestial downpours. It is on the 
 silicified calamites and reed-like plants of the earliest 
 vegetation that precious opal is often found ; this is 
 almost pure silica with numerous cavities filled with 
 liquid, which give the iridescent appearance. Many speci- 
 mens of sand when examined under the microscope have 
 the same opalescent appearance. Calamites have a good 
 deal of silica in their composition, which is not easily 
 destroyed by fire, so that a skeleton of the plant can be 
 preserved ; like generally goes to like in nature, and this 
 may be the reason why precious opal is found on petri- 
 fied wood : the juices frothing out would help in forming 
 the tiny cavities. 
 
 The part the planets played in the early cosmos is 
 difficult to understand. They would at first be immense 
 masses of Mot with a central nucleus, and changed their 
 shapes with the electrical disturbances. Mars from its 
 nearness to the earth was the most prominent, and ap- 
 pears to have been the God called Sandu Arre, or Baal of 
 Kilikia. The planets were said to be the rulers of time with 
 the moon, and to govern their own set of serving creatures. 
 According to Proclus each planet was fixed in a luminous 
 sphere called a wholeness, because it contained a mul- 
 titude of animals or condensations, co-ordinate with 
 it. He uses as an illustration the moon, which contained 
 the goddess Hecate in her, and also Diana, alluding to 
 the three goddesses called by the Arabs, Allat, A1 Uzza 
 and Manah, which joined to form the moon ; so the 
 planets also were increased by subservient masses. 
 The completed sun contained all the solar gods prior to 
 
36 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 himself — Osiris, Bacchus, Jupiter, Pan, etc. Jupiter was 
 quite a late aspect, as operating on secondary things, 
 and his emblem was the thunderbolt. It was during his 
 reign that the earth’s surface was so largely powdered. 
 
 We have now traced the way in which the corporeal 
 part of creation was gathered, shepherded or folded 
 into the rounded heavenly bodies, and will now consider 
 the destiny of the Ba or spiritual part, of which we in this 
 age have lost the apprehension, except as points of light. 
 Kepler considered the sun and stars to be condensations 
 of celestial vapours into spherical masses, and he based 
 his belief on the phenomena of the sudden shining forth 
 of blaze stars in the Milky Way. The Galaxy was called 
 the abode of Ba, or soul, by old writers, it has now no 
 proper motion of its own. The book of Enoch gives an 
 account of the evolution of the heavens, and should 
 be carefully studied by all those who wish to understand 
 it. The word Enoch means the aetherial part of creation, 
 the Behe-moth used in distinction from Leviathan, the 
 corporeal portion which was to be destroyed. 
 
 We have in the word Leviathan the syllabic meaning 
 of the various forms which the outside sphere of the earth 
 took during its evolution. It broke up and an opening 
 was formed, — a long lane- — through which the outside 
 space was seen. The sons of God delighted in the earth 
 and descended through the gap, leaving their first habi- 
 tation till they became Satans or fallen spirits. The 
 climatic conditions which allowed of the luxuriant 
 growth of the vegetation now mineralised into coal 
 is also explained, it grew best in the semi-luminous 
 atmosphere of those parts still covered by portions of 
 of the outside sphere. The circle of light was not com- 
 plete till the wings of the northern electrical wind were 
 broken, and the heavens were cleared between that 
 catastrophe and the establishment of a new dispensation 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 37 
 
 at the commencement of the Christian era, — the veil rent 
 and entirely done away with. The priests in the old 
 dispensation were the Mediators between man and God, 
 now we may come boldly before the Throne of Grace. 
 It was in the North-West, therefore, that the conditions 
 were most favourable for the production of coal in our 
 hemisphere, and in the North-East in America, and it is 
 precisely there that we find it most abundantly 
 developed, one bed succeeding another with the fallen 
 sandy and shaly matter between. 
 
 The important point to decide is when did the falls 
 occur which mineralised the coal ? An examination 
 of the minerals shows that sulphur and iron pyrites are 
 common. Alumina is also largely in evidence, with 
 quantities of gritty material ; now all these substances 
 belong to the middle and later deposits, therefore it 
 is doubtful whether much coal, or indeed any, was formed 
 before the birth of the gods and goddesses at the breaking 
 up of the outside sphere of the earth ; only then did the 
 fiery aether descend on the earth, both Jupiter and Thor 
 with his hammer are later developments and produced 
 the gritty matter ; the most probable period then is 
 that of the change of governments, when the Skiron 
 ploughing became the Rarian. The conditions were 
 favourable for its formation till the cessation of the celes- 
 tial sandflows, after that lignite only could be formed. 
 This is rather a digression from the subject of the spirit, 
 but it shows the forethought of our Heavenly Father 
 in providing such stores of fuel for the maintenance of 
 the comfort and manufacture of to-day. Olympio- 
 dorus describes the descent of spirit, and binding on 
 earth and in heaven as “ The soul descended corically, 
 or as if dying into generation, but is distributed into 
 generation Dionysiacally, that is, divided into pieces 
 and she is bound Prometheically — Titanically or chained 
 
38 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 fast, frees herself by exercising the strength of Hercules, 
 and is collected into one through the assistance of Apollo 
 and Minerva.” 
 
 The “ one ” to which he refers is the moon, which 
 collected the Muth to herself. The change began by 
 Eve, whose name is perpetuated in the phrase evening 
 chaos, giving to Adam (Ad is sometimes synonymous 
 withBa, soul, or intelligence) an apple (ap=to), then the 
 fall took place, and earthly generation began, an imi- 
 tation of what was taking place in the outside sphere 
 between the Ba or spirits, and the Leviathan or evening 
 chaos sometimes called the woman. The apple is always 
 regarded as the cause of discord or envy. Atalanta 
 stooped to pick up the apples and was caught. It means 
 an absorption of celestial condensation, the agglomera- 
 tion of which took place at the stations or terminations 
 of cycles. One being favoured more than another 
 produced strife by the electrical conditions engendered. 
 I do not mean to infer by this explanation that there 
 was never a human Adam and Eve, for occurrences on 
 earth were imitations of the heavenly, the event was 
 appointed or prophesied before it took place on earth ; 
 in other words terrestrial history followed the astrolo- 
 logical, and those who predicted it were in ancient times 
 the magicians, soothsayers, seers, augurs and prophets. 
 Their occupation was gone after the era of Nabonassar, 
 when the great cycles ended by the collision of the 
 ellipses. The spiritual part of the cosmic mixture then 
 ascended and formed stars. 
 
 A curious passage occurs in the Book of Enoch, 
 mentioning the splendour of the stars, that it rises out 
 of the stars and becomes splendour, being incapable 
 of forsaking them ; called by some writers the seed of 
 the stars. The Egyptians frequently referred to the 
 Majesty of the Sun, a peculiar ray. “ Splendour pro- 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 39 
 
 duced splendour, and their conversion was into the num- 
 ber of the angels and of the faithful/ ’ This apparently 
 refers to the final conversion of the Nebulae, or empyreal 
 host, into the present starry heavens. The last chapter 
 of Daniel throws light on this, after describing the 
 conflict between the kings of the South and the North 
 he says : “ Then shall Michael stand up ” ; the end 
 comes, a time of trouble such as never was since there 
 was a nation ; Israel cast off by God, the bow broken in 
 the valley of Jezreel. As Enoch said, the heavens were 
 lowered and fell on the earth. The Mot, Muth, or Muh, 
 called by the Egyptians the mother lady of heaven, 
 now lost much of its spiritual part, which ascended 
 and formed stars. 
 
 Daniel speaks of many of those that sleep in the dust 
 of the earth awaking, some to everlasting life. " And 
 they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the 
 firmament and they that turn many to righteousness as 
 the stars for ever and ever.” “ Many shall be purified 
 and made white and tried.” In the shepherd parable 
 of the Book of Enoch the Ku or cows become white 
 cows. Enoch was said to change his place in heaven and 
 was put between the North and the West, when the angels 
 received their ropes to measure out a place for the elect, 
 and the righteous. 
 
 The Greek classics are full of allusions to the starry 
 metamorphoses of this period. Andromeda after her 
 marriage to Perseus became a constellation. The crown 
 given by Dionysus to Ariadne was placed among the 
 stars. The Hyades and Pleiades became stars, the 
 Dioscuri, Castor and Pollux became known as Gemini, 
 the twins. The Great Bear and Little Bear were the re- 
 mains of the Arghs, and formed polar constellations ; 
 they were sometimes called the Northern Bushel. The 
 evolution of the celestial bodies was repeated, or imitated 
 
40 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 on earth ; according to Plato all that becomes and is 
 created is the work of a cause, and that is fair which the 
 artificer makes after an eternal pattern and that which i s 
 fashioned after a created pattern is not fair. 
 
 The Jewish ritual followed the heavenly appearances. 
 “ See, saith he, that thou make all things according to 
 the pattern shewed to thee in the Mount,” Heb. viii. 
 Throughout the old covenant the earth was sprinkled 
 with blood (red sandflows) at the time of the sacrifice, 
 so the people, book and tabernacle were sprinkled with 
 the blood of bulls and goats and the ashes of an heifer, 
 to purify them as patterns of things in the heaven. The 
 habitation of the Lord of Hosts was changed, in each 
 age, so the J ewish tabernacle, the first and second temple 
 were each of altered form. 
 
 The tabernacle with its four pillars, red rams’ skins, 
 hairy badgers’ skins and veil ; the ark with its cherubim, 
 the various utensils were all made after the heavenly 
 pattern. Ahaz made an attempt to change the shape 
 of the brazen altar, and bring it more in accord with the 
 then existing appearances ; he cut off the borders of the 
 bases, and removed the laver, took down the sea from 
 off the brazen oxen, and put it upon a pavement of 
 stones. * This is shown on the H. V. stone on the 4th line, 
 where the altar is raised. 
 
 Manasseh became a Sabaist and worshipped the host 
 of heaven, making high places and groves. The priests 
 of all nations acted as intercessors or mediators between 
 God and man, as the Arghs and ^Lgis were intermediate 
 between the habitation of God and man. The kings of 
 the later age were priestly kings. There were mountains 
 and rivers of fire and a sea in the primeval heavens 
 
 * The Iranian or Persian Alphabet called Palaver or Pehlevi 
 belongs to this period ; it is a mixed script due to the changing of 
 the heavens, and survives in India (sign Adar). 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 41 
 
 which later became mountains and rivers on earth, as 
 the vapours condensed and were deposited on earth as 
 matter. The Egyptians and Aztecs imitated the shape 
 in their pyramids, and the convolutions in their laby- 
 rinths. The rites of Osiris and Isis in Egypt and the 
 Eleusinian mysteries of the Greeks were dramas insti- 
 tuted to commemorate the formation of the moon, 
 and the destruction on the earth ; one of the most sacred 
 rites was to show an ear of corn mowed down in silence 
 (see figure of 10 on stalk, H. V. line 5). The worshippers 
 wandered on the shores of Eleusis with torches searching 
 for the lost Cora, they waited outside the sacred enclosure 
 in darkness until suddenly the doors were thrown open 
 and the light was seen streaming through the roof. 
 
 The anger of Demeter or Isis formed part of the 
 Arcadian cult, and was connected with great mourning ; 
 the lamentations of Jeremiah refer to the same time of 
 trouble. Similar scenes of mourning are shown on the 
 Egyptian tomb of Penut. The Arcadia of the ancients 
 was in the North, the sun when seen through the cosmic 
 haze had such a peculiar appearance that he was called 
 Pan, the goat-footed god ; all these monstrous forms 
 died when light was established. The electrical excite- 
 ment of the heavenly bodies was called intoxication 
 and dancing, and the Bacchanalian mysteries with their 
 drunken orgies and frenzied women were an imitation 
 of this stage of the evolution of the solar system. 
 
 Fashions in dress, shields, helmets, drew their origin 
 from the celestial changes ; a leopard's skin with its 
 spotted hide was a characteristic article of dress. The 
 three peaks of Sothis became a pattern for the modern 
 crown, the Scotch tartans are reminders of the crossings 
 and network in the sky before it was cleared ; the bag- 
 pipes recall the occurrences of the time, for music owes 
 its origin to celestial changes : the sun, moon and seven 
 
42 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 stars are associated by the old writers with their ideas 
 of universal science, orderly cosmos and the music of 
 the spheres. The harp, the lyre, the pipe or syrinx 
 were all copied from similar astral forms. The crossing of 
 the Ta produced sounds as well as forms. The three 
 condensations called Wanes in the Edda were named 
 swans in the Turanian tongue, they were the Cygni 
 of the Egyptians. The death song of the swans is often 
 mentioned in ancient poetry. ^Eschylus speaks of 
 them singing their own dirges. 
 
 There is a curious survival of the word As, in a point 
 in ancient music called the As’ point, which probably 
 refers to the influence of Ast, or the morning star. 
 
 Imitative arts reached their highest development on 
 the stage ; the Lacedaemonians danced a theme expressive 
 of the celestial changes which had something of the nature 
 of a liturgical service. The Mycenaeans, who ornamented 
 their pottery with floral designs in the happy days before 
 the catastrophe, drew triangles, circles and geometrical 
 designs after it. The flames enfolding themselves 
 gave the idea for the scroll and key patterns of the Greek 
 dress. One can hardly take up an ancient engraved 
 gem or piece of carving without noticing the origin of 
 the forms. The Chinese memorialise the hanging out 
 of the heavens by their feast of lanterns ; the Turk and 
 Hindu twist a turban round their heads, a reminder of the 
 same time ; both are seen on the Egyptian tomb of 
 Apepa II. The very name of the deity changed with 
 the times : Elohim, Yaveh or Yahu, the Yao of the 
 early Chinese, and the Lord of Hosts or Lord of Sabaoth. 
 The and Di do not occur till the end of the Skiron plough- 
 ing. The Egyptians said that Khem the father created 
 matter for Amen Ra to organise, they formed their S 
 like a shepherd’s crook, of which the bishop’s crozier 
 is a survival ; the word shepherd is very significant, 
 
COSMIC PHYSICS. 
 
 43 
 
 it contains the nominative and objective feminine syll- 
 ables, she and her, which are so prominent in connection 
 with the folding of matter into the moon ; the acting 
 agent and the acted on. The words Hat-shep-sut and 
 Sheba are connected with burning on the pile (end of line 
 2, J .III.), and originated the custom of burning widows 
 on their husbands’ funeral piles, called the Suttee, of 
 which legends survive among the Grecians and Scandin- 
 avians (Baldur and Nanna). Her-hor was the desecrated 
 place where the angels agreed to sin. 
 
 The simile of the shepherd is common to all ancient 
 nations, especially during the time the moon was forming. 
 Philo said that the supreme shepherd is God, who orders 
 all His flock of created things through the Logos His 
 firstborn son, and Christ continued the idea when he 
 said, “ I am the good shepherd who giveth his life for 
 the sheep.” 
 
 All astronomers acknowledge that the present con- 
 ditions of the various bodies which form the solar system 
 are not the result of the uniform action of some 
 known law. Venus and Mercury might be described 
 as solar moons ; Venus is rarely seen except at the 
 rising or setting of the sun, because of its nearness to 
 it ; its orbit is the most circular of all the planets ; its 
 day is 23 hours 21 minutes, and its year 225 terrestrial 
 days. Mercury’s orbit is the most elliptical, its day, 
 24 hours 5 1 minutes, its year 87! of these rotations. Mars, 
 the planet most resembling the earth, has a similar 
 density, its day is 41 minutes longer than ours, and the 
 year 668 days. Saturn is remarkable in many ways ; it 
 has rings, its density is seven times lighter than our 
 earth, and the day 10 hours 29 minutes; its year equals 
 nearly thirty of our years, it has eight moons, and its axis 
 is greatly inclined to the path of its orbit. Jupiter, the 
 largest of the planets, has four moons, one of which is 
 
44 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 larger than the planet Mercury, its year is twelve 
 times as long as ours. The earth’s moon is further 
 from it than the satellites of any other planet from their 
 primary, it is still receding. It will be seen from the 
 present behaviour of the planets and their satellites 
 how utterly impossible it is for us to reckon the time of 
 the ancients. The moon was the first time-keeper, 
 it was once much nearer the earth, consequently moved 
 faster. We have absolutely no guide to the length of 
 the moonth or the way in which light and darkness alter- 
 nated. A day was generally synonymous with an 
 age, and the night the darkness of the cloud. We can 
 only collate events such as the stations of the celestial 
 bodies, fires of the Phoenix, judgments of the earth, 
 and other matters connected with the great cycles, 
 and compare them with such monuments and writings 
 as have escaped defacement or total destruction. 
 The two moons of Mars, found by Prof. Asaph Hall, 
 revolve round it in an opposite direction, the exterior 
 Deimosin 3ohrs. 17 mins., the interior Phobas, in 7 hrs. 
 39 mins. A number of asteroids revolve between Mars 
 and Jupiter, keeping nearest to Mars ; the largest, 
 Juno, having a diameter of about 360 miles.* By 
 no known law of physics could such an assembly have 
 been produced without the intervention of some outside 
 cause, a creative and a formative, bringing the whole 
 into harmonious order, a Divine Wisdom, which had a 
 good reason for every apparent anomaly, and who in 
 the past judgments of our own planet has so graciously 
 turned destruction into a blessing. 
 
 * The orbits of the asteroids are so interlaced, that were they 
 material M. D’Arrest considers it would be impossible to lift one 
 without taking up all the rest. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 GEOLOGY. 
 
 EOLOGY is the history of the earth, the word is 
 
 compounded of ge, earth, and logos , an account; 
 it is an applied science on which every branch of know- 
 ledge can be brought to bear. Most geologists, however, 
 exclude archaeology, and yet it is one of the most im- 
 portant subjects, for the ancients kept accurate accounts 
 of celestial changes, and on these the history of the world 
 principally depends. The hypothesis on which the 
 system of geology now taught is founded seemed to me 
 even during school days to be full of anomalies and 
 contradictions. Why are there so many unconform- 
 abilities, and where were the rocks which supplied the 
 material for the red sandstones ? How were the chalk 
 beds formed ? and why are blue and white clays found 
 in connection with them ? and the sands white or yellow 
 instead of red ? These were questions to which I could 
 get no satisfactory answers. Sand was said to be the 
 detrition of sandstone ; sandstone solidified sand. It 
 was like the story of the egg and the hen. 
 
 Prof. Geikie supposed the red sand to be the detrition 
 of gneiss because pieces of gneiss are mixed with it on the 
 Grampians. Mr. Ussher spoke of the South Devon sand- 
 stones as false bedded, but did not recognise that a red 
 sandy bed underlay the Devonian limestones and shales. 
 Murchison considered metals to have sunk to the centre 
 of the globe as it cooled, and to have been brought up by 
 
 45 
 
46 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 internal volcanic action. The various fossiliferous beds 
 are said to be the result of the slow detrition of old rock 
 by the action of water and air, with the entombment of 
 dead organisms in the debris ; the land slowly sinking 
 and rising for each formation, the rate of detrition 
 being measured by the amount brought down in the 
 present day by large rivers, thus taking millions of years 
 to reconstitute. The succession of strata is supposed 
 to be vertical, the age of each stratum determined 
 by superposition and fossil contents, peculiar con- 
 ditions existing where any particular set of strata 
 is missing. 
 
 Dr. W. Smith first showed that certain fossils are 
 generally found in certain horizons, and the Palaeonto- 
 logical collection of the Geological Survey is the result 
 of his theory. To a certain extent this is true, not 
 always because of the age when the rock was deposited, 
 but because various organisms need special minerals 
 for their means of life. All palaeontologists and geologists 
 are agreed that four great breaks have occurred in the 
 history of the formation of fossiliferous strata, when 
 quick changes caused a dying out of old types, and a 
 sudden appearance of new, without the intermediate 
 forms which a theory such as Darwin's needs for the 
 evolution of species. Mr. Jukes Browne, whose “ Stra- 
 tigraphical Geology" gives the latest views of British 
 and foreign geologists, acknowledges the difficulty in 
 the imperfection of the geological record, dead organisms 
 crumbling to dust, or if imbedded in the sea or lakes, 
 only the hard parts surviving, many disappearing 
 altogether by the percolating action of water. He holds 
 the same opinion as Darwin, that nearly all our ancient 
 formations, which are throughout the greater part of 
 their thickness rich in fossils, have been formed during 
 subsidence. 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 47 
 
 Geologists may, however, be divided into two schools, 
 those who believe in uniformity, such as the system just 
 described, and those who recognise the interposition of 
 the right hand of God. Sir Henry Howorth has given 
 the arguments of some of the latter class in his “ Glacial 
 Nightmare.” Swedenborg, H. de Dalmas, John Stuart 
 and many others have written on the deluges which 
 devastated the earth, and on the result of a change of 
 obliquity of the earth's axis in producing a glacial age. 
 All their reasoning tends to show, as Mr. Miech says, 
 that, under the present system of physical astronomy 
 the sun's intensity could never have been materially 
 different from what is manifested upon the earth to-day. 
 The cause of notable geological changes must be other 
 than the relative position of the sun and earth 
 under their present laws of motion. 
 
 It will be seen from the above extracts that no theory 
 has yet been formulated which meets all the requirements 
 of the case, no attempt has been made to explain the 
 origin of sand or of chalk. The hypothesis that all 
 things had been as they are now is therefore untenable, 
 and a new one must be sought which is without such 
 contradictions and anomalies. This has been my life- 
 work, and the explanation offered in these pages must 
 stand on its own merits, each student examining nature 
 for himself — she has many lessons yet to teach — and 
 compare the old system with the new by examining the 
 various deposits, especially those of red sand, with un- 
 prejudiced eyes. 
 
 Plato said with regard to the intuition of idea, that 
 from long converse with the thing itself, accompanied 
 by a life in conformity with it, on a sudden, a light as 
 if from a leaping fire will be enkindled in the soul and 
 will there nourish itself. Bacon's grand principle was 
 that experiment and observation must be guides to 
 
48 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 just theory. My feet were turned into the right path 
 during school days by finding under the limestone cliff 
 in a little cove at the foot of Daddy Hole Plain, on the 
 north side of Torbay, a crack in the blue slaty rock 
 which generally underlies the South Devon limestone. 
 This crack is filled with a bright orange-red coloured 
 substance, containing globules of glass-like quartz. 
 Then, on reading an account of the great Lisbon earth- 
 quake, I found that the Clifton springs were coloured red 
 during this seismic disturbance. These springs are in 
 limestone, therefore this red bed must underlie lime- 
 stone.* 
 
 My father was fond of sketching the lovely dells on 
 the borders of Dartmoor, a granite boss which rises in 
 the centre of Devonshire, where we generally spent the 
 summer holidays. The granitic rock composing the 
 edges of this high ground is often coloured pink, whereas 
 the interior is of a more or less uniform grey, though 
 here and there are traces of red. The same is seen in 
 Cornwall, at St. Austell, to a greater extent. A red 
 stratum then must have originally overlain the grey 
 granitic rock. Specimens of red granite from Aberdeen 
 show that the same occurs in other granitic districts. 
 A piece of Egyptian Syenite brought me from Egypt 
 was also pink, and many of the monuments were made 
 of red granite. Why is the upper part of the granite red ? 
 The colouring matter cannot have been the result of the 
 decay of the under rock, for neither augite, hornblende, 
 nor schorl could have furnished the peroxide which forms 
 the principal metallic colouring matter. 
 
 If then granite in various parts of the world had its 
 upper surface or borders tinted red, a bed of that colour 
 must originally have overlain it. I have already shown 
 
 * Explained in a paper read by me before the Torquay Natural 
 History Society, June ioth, 1903. 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 49 
 
 that a red bed underlay the limestone and blue slate, 
 therefore it must have originally lain between the gran- 
 ite and limestone, and there is evidence of this wherever 
 the granite is exposed in a position suitable for investi- 
 gating it. Between Paignton and Torquay are bright red 
 sand-cliffs, which overlie an older red sandstone. There 
 must have been then more than one deposit of this red 
 sandy stuff, most of which is unfossiliferous. Where did 
 it all come from ? Presumably much had slipped off 
 the granitic foundation rock as it rose in a plastic state, 
 incorporating the lower portion of it, but how did it get 
 there in the first place ? These were questions which it 
 took years of research and observation to answer. If 
 it is not the result of the detrition of an older rock, 
 for which I searched in vain in England, and on the 
 Continent, then the only other solution to the difficulty 
 is the hypothesis that it fell from the sky. The 
 material of which the beds are composed must have been 
 formed in some direct way as molecules in space from 
 dissociated elements. 
 
 For dissociated matter to come together there must 
 be some compressing force, some elimination of the spirit 
 or electricity which kept the atoms* apart . I did not get 
 much further with this part of the subject till radium 
 was discovered by Madame Curie, when I saw at once 
 that the transmutation of radium into helium was a 
 potent factor in the production of corporeal substances. 
 That an expanding force had been acting from the earth 
 outward, supplemented by an inward action from above 
 which resulted in corporeal matter being formed at the 
 point of meeting, seemed the most rational theory. 
 This would result in the enclosing of the earth in an 
 outside sphere, with the expanding force the Spirit of 
 
 ♦Molecules are composed of atoms. Heat is, according to the 
 kinetic theory, caused by the rapid motion of the molecules. 
 
 4 
 
50 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 God or firmament between them, to which the Bible and 
 other ancient writings allude. 
 
 As long as equilibrium was maintained this outside 
 sphere would remain intact, but directly it was broken 
 catastrophes must occur, and matter be precipitated on 
 the earth. Such I believe to be the origin of the red 
 beds known as old red sandstone, Permian and Trias. 
 Naturally, from the very nature of the deposit, no 
 fossils could be found except in the lowest layer, or 
 when disturbed by flood. The science of dynamics is the 
 doctrine of power, or that science which treats of the 
 motion of bodies, and as regards the past history of the 
 world can only be studied in its effects. The result of 
 a pushing force against soft material is to heap it up, of 
 a whirling motion to form conical heaps, and of a sudden 
 strain on hard matter to break or crack it. If soft 
 material underlies it this would then rise owing to 
 pressure being relieved along the crack, the slanting hard 
 parts helping to push the plastic magma up. These powers 
 need to be thoroughly understood, as the present con- 
 figuration of the land is due to them. 
 
 Probably our earth was, at the time the firmament 
 divided the waters beneath from the waters or fluid 
 sphere above, in much the same stage of condensation 
 as the sun is at present with its reversing layer. If 
 the incandescent gases now surrounding the sun were to 
 be well mixed by some motive power from outside, 
 corporeal matter must result, the hydrogen which sur- 
 rounds it, forced in and meeting oxygen, must produce ex- 
 plosions, which, by the pushing force exercised, would 
 again help in producing matter. This power is alluded 
 to in the Book of Enoch. “ And Enoch was shown how 
 the spirits are divided and how the weighing is done and 
 how the fountains and winds are counted according 
 to the Spirit.” When a chemical combination takes 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 51 
 
 place, such as the union of silicon and oxygen, the 
 compound occupies less space than the two elements, 
 and electricity is set free. Mr. Teal says that primary 
 motion consists in the conversion of force into vortex 
 motion, and matter has been described as a vortex 
 motion being given to aether by the hand of Deity, which 
 then ceases to be aether and becomes matter. No one 
 who has any knowledge of the old classics can doubt 
 that the ancients saw this corporeal matter forming and 
 deposited during the catastrophes, or that they did 
 acknowledge the true cause, a fabricative act of God as 
 father and creator, acting through the Logos, his son, 
 assisted by the Holy Spirit (Schekinah). This Word 
 Way and Life, and the Maya or Spirit, are what the ancient 
 Egyptians really deified and pictured on their temples. 
 It was at the time a pure worship, though they soon 
 made the mistake of giving honour to the corporeal 
 forms thus produced, instead of to the cause or gracious act 
 of the Deity who formed them. The frightful idols at 
 which we look in repugnance, and on which red is a prom- 
 inent colour, were at first designed to recall the judg- 
 ments, and various astral and terrestrial occurrences 
 connected with the catastrophes ; only after a sense of 
 this was lost did idolatry become the fetish worship of 
 to-day. The earth’s outside crust, the sun as the largest 
 round body connected with us, and lastly the moon, were 
 thus made during mythical and historical times by the 
 formation of matter and the elimination of spirit. 
 
 One thing is impossible to understand, and that is the 
 diversity of elements ; they must all have existed, at 
 first, in a dissociated or incandescent state, but why 
 the ions of one form gold atoms, another silver and 
 another lead, is a mystery not yet revealed. Observa- 
 tion shows that the red sand is often mixed with tiny 
 grains of peacock copper, arsenic and other metals. 
 
52 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 The first waters that fell on the earth must have been 
 acid and contained many of the fallen elements dissolved 
 in it. Now comes another difficulty, the metals are, as a 
 rule, found in such a position as gives undoubted 
 evidence of a second manipulation by fire : a smelting 
 out, as it were, of the disseminated metal ; this appears 
 to have taken place in the condensations revolving round 
 the earth, or matter above the firmament as well as on 
 the earth. Tin, for which Devon and Cornwall are so 
 famous, is found either incorporated, and mixed 
 with silica on the upper surface of the granite, filling 
 cracks and veins, or in a secondary state, the nature 
 of which I could not understand. 
 
 When staying in Paris in 1884, Mr. and Miss Aitkin 
 invited me to spend a month with them in Switzerland ; 
 during our stay near the Diablerets occurred one of 
 those thunderstorms so magnificent among the Alps, 
 and we saw a ball of fire strike a pine forest on the 
 opposite hill ; two houses were, at the same time, burnt 
 in a village near. The next day we walked to the spot 
 where the trees had been struck, and found what had 
 been handsome pines reduced to bare and whitened 
 stumps ; this gave me the clue. Connecting the sub- 
 limation of this small spot with the accounts in the 
 prophets of the devastation of the earth by fire, I worked 
 henceforth to verify this idea, and again examined, as 
 opportunity offered, the various deposits with which 
 metals are connected. I, at last, became convinced 
 that sublimation on a large scale had taken place, 
 and that, in this secondary arrangement, the largest 
 segregations of metals are to be found, the colour and 
 nature of these redeposits depending entirely on the 
 surface over which the fire played, a dry surface being 
 affected in a different way from a damp, because water 
 is not such a good conductor of electricity. 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 53 
 
 Supposing an electrical blast, a great sheet of flame, 
 were to pass over a tract of land consisting of the early 
 cosmic flows covered with vegetation, it would be des- 
 troyed in the same way as the fireball burnt the pines, — 
 turned into an impalpable powder which, when solidified, 
 would produce a metamorphic rock, similar to the slates 
 and shales which form such thick beds in Wales. Par- 
 ticular substances have affinity for certain other sub- 
 stances ; silica, for instance, attracts metals, therefore, 
 in this rearrangement, veins of quartz containing the 
 heavier metals are to be found. Sometimes outside 
 the veins large cubes of iron pyrites occur. Trilobites, 
 lingula, and other shells show where the sublimated 
 matter had fallen into water, or that dead organisms, 
 killed by the poisonous gases, had been washed into the 
 soft deposit. The more organic matter it contains, 
 the darker the slate. The burning of the Titans, as the 
 ancients called the consummation of all things, also 
 produced quantities of fine matter which fell in heaps 
 on the earth. 
 
 The Irish sea was the scene of one of these great 
 devastations, and its shores are surrounded by meta- 
 morphic rock, the greatest thickness being in Wales, 
 and passing under the name of Silurian and Cambrian. 
 It thins out in an easterly direction, until in Russia it is 
 only 680 feet thick. Mr. J ukes Browne has shown that the 
 maximum thickness of about 11,000 feet in Wales as com- 
 pared with 3,000 feet in Warwickshire, less than 1,000 feet 
 in Sweden and only 680 feet in Russia is a point of great 
 significance. The Swedish succession is as complete as 
 that of Warwickshire or North Wales. Some cause must 
 have existed for the formation of so much altered 
 matter in the West. No remains of the higher 
 orders of life are found in them, and the associated 
 limestone beds are often very dark in colour, and sandy 
 
54 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 and gritty, the limestone generally spherical. Many 
 of these beds, though classed as the earliest, really belong 
 to a much later date ; the fact that only aquatic relics 
 are found in them is explained by the burning of the 
 land surface, and does not preclude the existence of 
 the higher orders of life in more favoured spots. The 
 conditions of life in the North were unsuitable in the 
 later ages, owing to the collection of Mot or cloud there ; 
 conditions which were eminently fitted for the trilobite 
 and the graptolite, no living representatives of which 
 are known. 
 
 Mr. Rowland J ones procured for me specimens of the 
 Lingula flags from a cutting on the Great Western Rail- 
 way, a quarter of a mile above the fall near Festiniog ; 
 these fossils are in a micaceous slate, and nothing but the 
 impression remains of many of them. The Lingula 
 is a pedunculated bivalve, but the stem is rarely found 
 fossilised ; it has two long, ciliated arms, which it waves 
 about to catch its food, and curls up when in repose. 
 The Moluccas and Philippines are now its habitat, 
 where also survive many other species long since 
 extinct in Great Britain. 
 
 The grey and red shales with trilobites are not neces- 
 sarily older than the chalk and Jurassic formations. 
 Trilobites are found most abundantly in South Devon, 
 in the upper part of the thick-bedded limestone ; and the 
 shells of the Devonian limestone, chalk, and gritty 
 beds of the coal measures are very similar, as much so 
 as those of any six beaches, taken from various parts 
 of the British coast. We can have no idea in the present 
 age, when little remains of the soluble minerals needed 
 for the support of mollusca and zoophites, of how 
 abundant they were in the old days. Most of the shells 
 were of the peduncled or brachiopod order, and fastened 
 permanently to their homes ; they had only to open 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 55 
 
 their mouths to find their food ready. The agile cockle, 
 solen, and pecten of to-day have to hunt their prey. 
 There is, for this reason, no deposit exactly like the 
 primeval limestone in process of formation, neither 
 is there chalk, which was a product of Thor Hlorrida, 
 and principally composed of the calcined tests of cal- 
 careous organisms. The order with which the particles 
 of shells are arranged is so exact that a naturalist can, 
 by examining with a microscope a thinly-cut slice, 
 determine, or approximately so, the species to which 
 the fragment belongs. 
 
 Some of the upper chalk is very soft and white ; I 
 wondered, some years ago, when examining the beds 
 between Devon and Dover, that nothing had ever 
 been written on its probable calcined origin. Chalk 
 always has a definite relationship to the bleached and 
 yellow sands, and metals are never found in veins in 
 it, but as radiating concretions, marcasite, or impreg- 
 nating the underlying rock. Metal, in the form of 
 sand, is sometimes found at its base, and I found traces 
 of gold in the beach pebbles at Dover. Whether 
 some of the chalk is limestone calcined in situ, or re- 
 deposited by the whirlwinds which the heat produced, 
 is another point to be decided ; the mound-like hills 
 probably were heaped together in the same way as the 
 Asars of Scandinavia. Chalk rarely rests on schist. 
 
 An examination of the foliated schists of Trolhatten 
 convinced me that it was a slightly altered red sand 
 bed. The rift through which the river drains Lake 
 Wenern, gives an opportunity for studying it. The 
 upper part is much more foliated than the lower, the iron 
 forming laminar layers of hornblende, many of the veins 
 have pink felspar, and the silica granules have partially 
 coalesced. These foliated schists are doubtless due, 
 as are the pockets of micaceous iron found on Dartmoor, 
 
56 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 to the differences of conductivity during electrical 
 disturbances. 
 
 Red schist belongs to a higher horizon than the 
 granite, and appears to be an altered form of the red 
 deposit which covered it ; granite overlain by red schists 
 forms a large proportion of the surface rock in Scan- 
 dinavia and Scotland. There are two great classes 
 of rock, the acid and basic ; to the first belong the 
 granite or foundation rock, with oxides of potassium 
 and aluminium as mica, much cloudy quartz, and felspar, 
 a silicate of potassium or sodium, and calcium. Granite 
 has very little lime in it ; both calcium and arragonite, 
 a less stable form, must have fallen in large quantities 
 with the red sand flows, and covered the bottom of the 
 shallow waters. It depended on local conditions as to 
 whether the later calcareous beds became dry land as 
 limestones, marble, or chalk. It was not so much the 
 elevation of the land, though that occurred as a necessary 
 consequence of the tilting of large masses, but the form- 
 ing of rifts and deep clefts, into which the waters drained, 
 producing seas, lakes and rivers, that dry continents are 
 due. Europe was, until a comparatively late date ; 
 a number of large islands. The French are quite a 
 modern nation, and the Germans and Italians cannot 
 date the commencement of their history very long before 
 the Christian era ; 700 or 800 years is the highest com- 
 putation. The Basque, Romany and other peculiar 
 tribes are the remains of the primeval population. 
 The rivers were probably at first salt, and carried the 
 superabundance of saline matter to the seas. 
 
 The succession of strata from the granite above the 
 Owlcombe mine, near Ashburton, to the seashore of 
 Torbay shows the hin and her movements of the celestial 
 bodies, and their action in forming the successive 
 deposits on a slope of about twenty-five miles, some- 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 57 
 
 times banking matter up towards the North-East, at 
 others washing powdered and fire-destroyed rock towards 
 the South-West, with the addition of a late fall of red 
 material which cracked and scattered the hardened lime- 
 stone in all directions forming Torbay, and leaving the 
 soil full of angular fragments. 
 
 The student should notice how the material which 
 orginally overlay the granite has been burnt, and scat- 
 tered around. The removal of pressure in the centre 
 caused the plastic magma to rise ; the heat, at the same 
 time, rarified the air. The exact electrical conditions 
 are now difficult to determine, but three distinct varieties 
 of conglomerate are found ; flint, a solidified form of 
 colloid silica ; and marl, a mixture of chalk and red 
 clay. Much of the chalk which, under other circum- 
 stances would have made a thick deposit, is unrecognis- 
 able, having been washed down and mixed with the fiery 
 downpour which caused the trouble. An examination 
 of the limestones in the South of Devon shows three 
 dates of formation ; the chalky matter flowed down from 
 the upper part and became entangled in the coral reefs 
 which fringed the shore ; in the Lummerton quarries 
 this can be well observed, and the fact that the animals 
 entombed were suddenly killed by the poisonous gases 
 is also apparent, for the most delicate organisms are intact. 
 
 The deposits on the long slope are to be found much 
 in the order of their specific gravity, beginning with 
 the metals which fringe the granite, and ending with the 
 saccharine marble of the coast, formed of the dissolved 
 light particles of chalk, which settled down in the clear 
 water. The time of fire, whirlwind, and flood which 
 produced these phenomena is clearly shown on the 
 inscription known as J. III. The slow detrition of to-day 
 has comparatively little influence on the general contour 
 of land. 
 
5 « 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 The sand beds are to be found least disturbed under 
 large sheets of limestone, such as those of the great 
 American plains, but chemical change is constantly 
 going on and the sands are washed out by changes of 
 level affecting the underground waters. A house built 
 on sand cannot stand, so it was no wonder when the 
 sudden strain came at the catastrophes, that the lime- 
 stone broke, slipped, and fell in on a large scale, making 
 the peaks so characteristic of mountain ranges. Red 
 shale, and shale and limestone conglomerates are often 
 found without any sign of the ordinary volcanic action 
 of recent times, and their firm coherence is another point 
 in favour of the celestial fires having been the cause of 
 their existence ; modern lava is very different to diabase 
 or basalt. 
 
 There is a large class of rocks intimately connected 
 with the red sands and their cousins, the variegated 
 fine sands ; these are the schists, the greenstones, 
 diabases and basalts. All four appear to be varieties 
 due to different conditions of alteration of the original 
 falls, or their shale re-deposits. Schist is the least 
 altered form, and in some cases is little more than the 
 bed hardened and foliated by the movements imparted 
 during the cosmic disturbances ; it contains much 
 silica, the earlier sandflows being coarser than the 
 later. There are several kinds distinguished by their 
 texture; the iron is generally micaceous ; electricity 
 has the property of spreading over the surface, and ex- 
 posed sheets of sand were more affected in the upper 
 layers than the lower. The actual alteration of these 
 into schists may be as late as the cutting loose of the 
 world. 
 
 Diabases and basalts are fine-grained, crystalline 
 rocks ; the diabases are supposed to be the older, and 
 occur in great sheets ; their felspars are plagioclastic, 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 59 
 
 that is, contain lime-soda felspars. Basalt is sometimes 
 called trap. The most famous sheets belonging to Great 
 Britain are those in Ireland, where they form a thick 
 mass of tabular trap on the top of secondary rocks. 
 The great range of columnar basalt, 45 ft. thick, which is 
 100 feet above high water mark at Bangor Head, dips 
 towards the west and forms the basaltic pavement of 
 the Giant's Causeway. Limestone, crowded with 
 ammonites, pectens, myas, etc., and magnesian lime- 
 stone of a yellow and grey colour, interstratified with 
 red and yellow sandstone, is found associated with it. 
 I have not been in this district, but friends have brought 
 me specimens which, examined under the microscope 
 and compared with observations in Wales, confirm 
 the theory that they are the result of the destruction 
 of the Titans, the remains of the Manthra or Northern 
 pillar. A characteristic mass lies on the beach at 
 Pwllheli in North Wales. There are no indications of 
 its ever having belonged to an ordinary lava flow ; 
 its structure is uniform throughout, and it has every 
 appearance of meteoric origin. 
 
 There are among the Hittite ideographs several 
 which commemorate both the watery downpour and the 
 bolides or corporeal portions ; these last are especially 
 connected with the quieting of God's spirit in the North 
 (Zee. vi. 8). In Donegal, crystallised trap in nodules and 
 small beds is found upon the mica slate, granite and 
 limestone ; the whole of the Northern and Western 
 part of Ireland bears witness to the destruction and 
 change of matter during the catastrophes ; the Irish 
 sea has a ring round it of changed rocks, and the pebbles 
 on the beaches of the Isle of Man and North Wales are 
 mixed with opals, cornelians, agates, and other rare 
 kinds of silica. These are especially common on the 
 beaches near Ramsay. There are many beautiful 
 
6o 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 marbles in Donegal, where also occur valuable beds of 
 clay and sand suitable for pottery and glass. There 
 is one great characteristic of such rocks as diabases and 
 basalt : with the exception of iron they do not contain 
 the metals in any appreciable form; the schists often do, 
 and this is another argument in proof of these rocks 
 being of late date, the material falling after the metal 
 had been deposited. Metals are essentially part of the 
 sand flows,* and are only found in connection with them, 
 or their metamorphic form, descending as salts in the 
 watery mixture, which was precipitated principally 
 during the movement towards the North. The ferru- 
 ginous meteorites described by the ancients as the 
 hurling of mountains and Danavas ; the giants of our 
 nursery tales who were killed and lay prone on the earth ; 
 the Satan, Apepa and Apollyon of that time of great 
 terror, are distinctive of the movement from the North 
 West. 
 
 Mr. Jukes Browne describes the deposits in the North 
 East of Ulster as first conglomerate with flints resting 
 on an uneven surface of chalk and trias, above this 
 ochreous tuffs, iron ores, laterites and clays, which are 
 in some places intercalated with sheets of dolerite ; 
 over them are piled immense sheets of basalts and 
 dolerite. At Glenarm and Antrim there are thick 
 deposits of iron ore ; the lower bed a compact ferru- 
 ginous earth, known as lithomarge, which is sometimes 
 40 feet thick, and is overlain by pisolitic ore. The 
 plant remains identified by Mr. Baily include Sequoia 
 Coutssiae and Daphnogene. Mr. Gardner found beds 
 resembling the Bovey Beds of South Devon. The basalt 
 extends to the west coast of Scotland, and beds of gravel, 
 sand, and shaly clay, containing plant remains, are 
 sandwiched between two great sheets of basalt. Sir 
 * See my paper, February 5th, 1904, 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 6l 
 
 Archibald Geikie has given the history of the rocks in 
 the North of England, Ireland, and Southern and Western 
 Scotland, and “ says that a general elevation of this 
 region occurred as if it had been pushed upward by the 
 accumulation of a vast sea of liquid lava underneath. 
 Great horizontal tension arose, which started a series of 
 fissures running from North-West to South-East, some- 
 times extending for 60 or ioo miles. He thinks the 
 liquid rock which consolidated as basalt, welled up in 
 vast streams like those of modern Iceland, forming the 
 great basalt plateaux. Pushed through the plateaux are 
 large bodies of basic magma consolidated into huge 
 masses of gabbro and coarse grained rocks (Danavas). 
 Then come glassy obsidians, rhyolites and granophyres. 
 These now form conical hills which resemble, in some 
 respects, the trachytic hills of Auvergne. The last 
 phase was a second formation of fissures producing 
 another system of basic dykes, which traverse all pre- 
 viously-formed rocks, cutting not only the older dykes, 
 but the great masses of gabbro and granophyre. Whether 
 this formation was the final episode is not known, for 
 there is a series of acid dykes which also traverse all 
 the older volcanics, and do not appear to be cut by the 
 later basic dykes.” Does not this description confirm 
 the idea of a periodic strain, a welling out of the interior 
 matter and downfall of Danavas during the Yugas 
 or ages of man ? The fall of meteorites helped in the 
 volcanic medley ; the rocking to and fro produced by 
 the procession of gods and goddesses caused the land to 
 crack through, till at last a continent sank into the 
 ocean. 
 
 There is a curious passage in the seventh chapter of 
 Amos : “ Then Amaziah the priest of Bethel sent to 
 Jeroboam king of Israel saying, Amos hath conspired 
 against thee in the midst of the house of Israel ; the 
 
62 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 land is not able to bear his words.” This refers to 
 the time depicted at the beginning of line 4 J III., when 
 the bolides were falling. Plato gives an account of the 
 island of Atlantis, which was said to have perished in a 
 day and night. “ It was larger than Libya and Asia 
 put together, and was a passage to other islands and to 
 another continent, of which the Mediterranean sea was 
 only the harbour within the Pillars of Hercules. The 
 empire of Atlanta reached to Egypt and Tyrrhenia ; 
 this mighty power was arrayed against Egypt and 
 Hellas and all the Mediterranean countries. Hellas 
 repelled the invader. A little while afterward, there 
 was a great earthquake and the warrior race all sank into 
 the sea.” The description of the ancient capital shows 
 a high state of civilisation, “they used coloured stones 
 in their buildings.” It was very populous and lofty, 
 and precipitous on the seaside. The island lay towards 
 the South and was sheltered from the North. Their 
 worship was an imitation of celestial occurrences. 
 “They burnt the limbs of a bull, mingled a cup, and cast 
 in a clot of blood for each of them ; they drew from the 
 cup in golden vessels and poured a libation on the floor. 
 They then swore to observe the laws on the column. 
 After supper they put on azure robes and received and 
 gave judgment, which they wrote on golden tablets, 
 and deposited them as memorials with their robes.” 
 If this island had never existed, we should hardly have 
 had such an account of its physical and religious con- 
 dition. It was described as enclosed with two rings of 
 land and three of sea, with bridges and canals. “The 
 people at first lived in law and order, but gradually the 
 divine portion of their souls became diluted with too 
 much of the mortal admixture, and they began to de- 
 generate, though to the outward eye they appeared as 
 glorious as ever. The All-Seeing wanted to punish them, 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 63 
 
 and calling a council (station) of the gods spake as fol- 
 lows : ‘ Here the original fragment from which this 
 
 is taken is broken off/ ” 
 
 After it sank Atlantis was said to have formed an 
 impassable barrier of mud to voyagers sailing from 
 thence to the ocean. The deepening of the Mediter- 
 ranean was also caused by the same movements, and 
 is described by Plato in the Critias. “ Athens was then 
 exceedingly fertile and the boundaries were fixed by the 
 isthmus, it was the best land in the world. Now there 
 only remains a promontory extending far into the sea, 
 away from the rest of the continent, and the surrounding 
 basin of the sea is everywhere deep in the neighbourhood. 
 Many great deluges have taken place since, and in all 
 ages and changes of things, there has never been any 
 settlement of the earth flowing down from the mountains, 
 as in other places, which is worth speaking of. It has 
 always been carried round in a circle and disappeared 
 in the depths below. The consequence is, there are 
 remaining in small islets only the bones of the wasted 
 body, and the mere skeleton of the country left, but in 
 the primitive state of the country, what are now moun- 
 tains were only regarded as hills, and the plains of Philleus 
 were full of rich earth, and there was abundance of wood 
 in the mountains which now only afford sustenance for 
 bees, whereas not long ago there still remained roofs 
 cut from trees which had grown there/' 
 
 “A single night of excessive rain washed away the earth 
 from the Acropolis arid laid bare the rock ; at the same 
 time there were earthquakes, and then occurred the 
 third extraordinary inundation which preceded the 
 great destruction of Deucalion. The traces of the catas- 
 trophe are still to be seen in the form of the shore, which 
 is a lofty cliff and goes down sheer into the deep sea.” 
 The description of the changes in Greece might be 
 
64 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 that of the laying bare of the Dartmoor granite, so like 
 is it to what took place in the South of Devon ; indeed, 
 there is no place where the effect of the cosmic changes 
 can be better studied than from this granite to the sea. 
 Five beaches or banks of shells of different ages are to 
 be found within about three miles of Torquay in red 
 shale, limestone, greensand and flint, including a deposit 
 of broken shells, fish bones and corals on the Haldon 
 Hills, and lastly some quite recent varieties on the 
 Thatcher Island and adjacent land. The red sands, 
 conglomerates, and blue slaty rock are thickest 
 towards the South ; the chert, sand and flints were washed 
 up towards the granite ; the lime brought downwards 
 formed marl beds, an inward movement banked up 
 chert and white sand at the foot of the metallic deposits, 
 and lastly a large amount of white clay and vegetation 
 was washed into the Bovey basin. It will thus be seen 
 that the fossiliferous strata are rather linear than vertical 
 except in deep depressions. The water licked up by the 
 electrical flames was soon returned again in the form of 
 excessive rain. 
 
 Fusion of the granite commenced under Haytor. 
 I traced one flow over Staple Hill and another stream 
 oozed out and forms the southern horn of Saltern Cove. 
 It is seen in the illustration, having pushed out a large 
 block of limestone. Lava does not act like an electrical 
 blast, and leaves the rock in its vicinity little altered. 
 The remains of a stream are to be found at Babbacombe 
 with its vesicles filled with calcite, and Mr. Harford Lowe 
 traced it some distance up the Teign Valley. 
 
 The changes that occurred in Devon can be observed 
 in many other places, in fact all over the world, wherever 
 red sand, shale and white clay are deposited, and granite 
 will always be found in connection with it, either ex- 
 posed, or not far beneath the surface. 
 
TORBAY. 
 
 A stream of vesicular lava has broken down and pushed out a block of limestone ; red sand beds in the distance. 
 (Photographed by J. Stabb from a painting by J. Salter.) 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 65 
 
 Granite occurs in the largest masses on the Western 
 side of Europe, from Spain, through the centre and 
 West of France, Ireland, Scotland and Scandinavia. An 
 extensive development which has great influence on the 
 physical peculiarities of the continent, is found in Saxony 
 and the Bohemian and Moravian Mountains. It is 
 exposed to a less extent in the Alps, Carpathians, Urals, 
 Sardinia, Corsica and Turkey ; in Asia along the great 
 line of elevation, and in Japan and China, where much 
 kaoline or china clay is associated with it. Several 
 long ridges occur in Africa where the red granite and 
 Syenite were the stones most frequently used for 
 monuments. Australia has large tracts of both grey and 
 red granite, and it is noted for its numerous quartz veins 
 and beds with their attendant minerals. Wherever the 
 waters of Tiamat fell, which was anything but pure water, 
 as the description of it by Apuleius shows, there you 
 will find white quartz and mineral deposits. The ancient 
 Hittite and Egyptian ideographs prove that the 
 descent of these waters and that of fiery aether took 
 place after the breaking up of the waters above the 
 firmament, which at first formed a protection, as they 
 absorbed the gaseous vapours. Therefore the destruc- 
 tion on our globe could not possibly have taken place 
 earlier than this breaking up of the outside sphere of 
 watery muth, when the fountains of the great deep were 
 opened and the gods were born. Wherever after this 
 the fiery aether played over, or tilled the ground, you 
 will find the metamorphic schists, chloritic and micaceous 
 clay slates, and shales, either mixed with lime or not, 
 according as the destruction was early or late. The 
 movement of the waters following the celestial cycles 
 banked material up on the land, and the great move- 
 ments from the North-West caused a removal of the 
 powdered material eastwards, leaving the foundation 
 
 5 
 
66 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 rock bare in the West. The valleys were chiefly filled 
 up by local destructions brought down by the excessive 
 rain. It is to this last class that coal beds principally 
 belong, and they are highly mineralised by the sulphurous 
 red sands and shales which were deposited over them. 
 Bituminous coal contains decayed animal matter, and 
 anthracite is almost pure carbon. 
 
 Coal is found in situ, with the roots of the vegetation 
 which compose it in the underlying bed, or this has been 
 washed and shaken together, when it may be deposited 
 on any variety of previous formation, either washed in 
 by the sea, when shelly limestones will overlie it and the 
 coal be bituminous from the decay of molusca, zoophites, 
 etc., and the attendant shales often black and full of 
 petroleum from the same cause ; or the deluges of rain 
 washed down the vegetation from the high ground, 
 when neither limestones nor shells will be found, but 
 yellowish-red ferruginous shale. The one shell which is 
 especially abundant in the coal measures is the productus . 
 There is no need for millions of years to produce a 
 succession of coal beds, the old cycles with their sandy 
 fiery downpours supplied the compressing and mineral- 
 ising agents, which diminished with each era until the 
 upper lignite beds remain almost unchanged. 
 
 No coal beds are now in process of formation, except 
 perhaps an anthracite layer from a fall of hot volcanic 
 dust, but even then the bed would take the character of 
 charred wood. When examining for the second time 
 in the summer of 1905 the hard shaly ferruginous stone 
 in the quarries of the Taw valley, especially that at 
 Umberleigh, I found a number of decayed fresh-water 
 shells resembling river mussels, near beds of impure 
 anthracite, and among the impressions one that ap- 
 peared to belong to a plane. These are classed with the 
 culm measures, but are probably not earlier than the 
 
GEOLOGY. - 67 
 
 great North-Western destruction at the era of 
 Nabonassar. 
 
 Prof. W. Galloway, in a lecture on mining, when speak- 
 ing of the South Wales coal field, says there is a gradual 
 transition in passing upwards from the brick-red, 
 chocolate-red, and brown conglomerate, sandstones, 
 marls, and shales of the old red sandstone or Devonian, 
 into yellow, blue grey, white and black conglomerates, 
 sandstones, shales, fireclays and seams of coal and iron- 
 stone of the carboniferous, and from the latter into 
 the conglomerates, sandstones, marls and shales of the 
 Permian or new red sandstone. There is no sharp line 
 of division either below or above, the change is so gradual 
 in each that it is impossible to say where one formation 
 ends and the other begins. This description entirely 
 tallies with my own observations in the South Wales 
 district and completely confirms the theory of its mode 
 of formation. 
 
 The Bovey basin is filled up by layers of vegetation 
 brought down from the northern slopes. How deep it is 
 we cannot tell, but there is a low layer of good coal, 
 pieces of which I have found in an early line of down- 
 wash in the red beds towards Goodrington ; the men 
 raise a kind which they use for fuel, though it has a 
 disagreeable smell. Most of the Bovey deposit however, 
 is in the form of lignite, because the clays and sands 
 with which it is interlarded have dropped their metallic 
 elements higher up the hill, so that mineralisation could 
 not take place. A late sublimation reduced the lower 
 grey granite to powder, and this does not contain the 
 metals necessary for the transformation of vegetable 
 matter into coal. 
 
 At St. Austell a good deal of cassiterite is found in 
 the clay pits, but the material has not been trans- 
 ported far, in fact is almost in situ. The Bovey district 
 
68 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 was probably a lake at an early period, instant evapora- 
 tion took place of the water which lay in the path of an 
 electrical blast, and the -resulting rain was a powerful 
 agent in washing the debris into the valley. The 
 hard shales of North Devon did not need the pressure 
 of the superincumbent strata to harden them, for 
 silica was set free in large quantities and supplied the 
 cementing agent, iron in an oxidised state also helped in 
 the binding, and carbonate of lime. Many of the changes 
 in matter have been affected by plants. Professor Huxley 
 has very clearly explained this. He calls sarcode or 
 protoplasm the physical basis of life ; each kind of life has 
 its definite sized and shaped particles. Protophytes 
 have, as well as the higher forms of plant life, the power 
 of decomposing carbonic acid under the influence of light, 
 setting free its oxygen. This is an important thing to 
 remember, as plants purify the air, and one kind of plant 
 will often, by the extraction of nitrogen from the air, 
 enrich the ground for another form. 
 
 None of the species which formed the vegetation of 
 the coal measures needed a strong light ; they grew in 
 the soft radiance of the Mot or self-luminous cloud which 
 covered the North-West, the part where coal is now most 
 abundant, till a late date, and some of the best seams of 
 coal appear to be an accumulation of spores of plants 
 resembling the club mosses, which formed a large part of 
 the arborescent vegetation of the carboniferous times. 
 
 They are remarkable for the large amount of oily matter 
 they contain, which accounts for the inflammable nature 
 of certain kinds of coal. The Sphagnaceae or bog mosses, 
 whose remains form peat, have an extraordinary power of 
 holding water, and are very important as they clothe 
 with vegetation areas that would otherwise be sterile, and 
 store moisture for the use of higher forms (Carpenter). 
 
 Immense deposits of these peats he on the Irish 
 
GEOLOGY. 69 
 
 limestones, and their movements sometimes cause much 
 trouble. 
 
 The Equisetaceae, another important order of coal 
 plants, were gigantic horsetails, and they have the whole 
 of their structure penetrated to such an extraordinary 
 degree by silex, that when their organic part has been 
 destroyed by diluted nitric acid the skeleton remains ; 
 some of the ancient Calamites grew to a gigantic size, 
 and so did the Lycopodiaceae, of which the best known is 
 the lepidodendra. The ferns or Cryptogamia were also 
 much in evidence ; both mosses and ferns reproduce their 
 species by means of spores, and only need a warm, damp 
 surface to germinate, preparing the way for higher forms 
 of vegetation ; this can be observed in any warm con- 
 servatory. The moist, warm soil of the clays and sands of 
 the coal period were especially favourable for their 
 growth ; the ferns needed the alkalies and the Equisetaceae 
 free silica; their decayed remains were more suitable for 
 the formation of coal than the Dicotylodons or forest 
 trees of to-day. Besides carbon, which forms the prin- 
 cipal part of coal, the beds contain carbonic acid gas, 
 called choke damp by the miners ; sulphuretted hydro- 
 gen, fire damp, and mercurial vapours, also silica and 
 iron pyrites. Whether anthracite is produced by the 
 gradual escape of gas during long ages, or whether it 
 was more completely consumed and charred is difficult 
 to decide. 
 
 The coal plants have been distinguished by specimens 
 in the shale, generally that forming the roof. Coal itself 
 shows little structure. Prof. Huxley examined a thin 
 slice and recognised spore cases and granular matter ; 
 structure is generally replaced by iron pyrites or car- 
 bonate of lime. The Conifers of this period are rather 
 like the Norfolk pine. The fruit of the Lepidendron is 
 called Lepidostrobus ; the Trigoncarpum is like a 
 
70 
 
 A. NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 nut. Cones called Volkmannia are supposed to be the 
 fruit of Calamites ; only fresh sand flows containing the 
 necessary plant food could have supported the gigantic 
 club mosses, horsetails, and reed-like plants ; a few puny 
 survivals are all that are now found in northern localities. 
 Amphibians, land snails, water shells, ganoid and placoid 
 fish, goniatites, Bellerophons, king crabs, prawn-like 
 animals, dragon flies, and mayflies have been found in 
 coal strata. The principal coal-fields lie on either side 
 of the central axis of England — the Pennine Range, the 
 South of Wales and Midland district. There are smaller 
 deposits, probably, under most of the later strata in 
 the West and South of England, as thin seams are found 
 under the superficial sands on the South Coast. I found 
 them at Bexhill, and also bituminous shale, probably 
 the outcrop of the bed, which further inland supplies 
 Heathfield with carburetted hydrogen, and which is 
 conducted from beneath by pipes and used for lighting 
 purposes. 
 
 There are peculiar kinds found on the Yorkshire coast, 
 such as jet; the coast there, as the magnesian limestone 
 of Sunderland shows, is much altered by the vulcanic 
 action which produced the North Sea. There are a 
 few patches of coal in Ireland, and in France and Bel- 
 gium, but it is almost absent in the South of Europe, 
 with the exception of some anthracite in the Alps. 
 
 The meteorological conditions which prevailed during 
 the ancient cycles in the North-West of Europe affected 
 the North-East of America in the same way, for here 
 too, there are immense fields of coal, divided into two 
 portions by the Alleghanies or Appalachians, bituminous 
 coal being found along the West side and anthracite along 
 the East slope of the ridges. Bituminous coal also 
 occupies the Mississippi valley, and as in England, the 
 red and light-coloured sands are associated with the 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 71 
 
 destruction of vegetable life ; the shape of North 
 America is peculiarly favourable for the formation of 
 large sheets of strata. Taking a bird’s-eye view there 
 is a broad belt of carboniferous formations extending in 
 a North-East and South-West direction. Then comes 
 a nearly horizontal belt of fire action, followed by a 
 band of silicified wood ; Egypt and the great African 
 desert contain the best examples in the old world, and 
 the Arizona petrified forests in the new. Salt deposits 
 also occur in long belts. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 GEOLOGY AND SUCCESSION OF STRATA. 
 
 IV/TANY conglomerates containing limestone fragments 
 supposed to belong to the Permian period are of 
 quite late date, and these themselves are in places con- 
 torted and disturbed. Prof. Ramsay has shown that the 
 conglomerate of Kirkby Lonsdale has been subjected to 
 violent movements in different directions and to great 
 pressure, one pebble having occasionally been squeezed 
 and forced against another so as to indent it. Our 
 South Devon breccias do not show this, and are probably 
 caused by a late fall of hot sand ; indeed, most of the 
 breccias of the world are due to this cause, taking place 
 in America earlier than in Europe and depending entirely 
 on the stations of the gods ; Triptolemus and Ceres and 
 her car being especially symbolical of this sowing. The 
 Devonian breccias in the Lammermuirs are derived 
 from near high grounds, they are also connected with the 
 red falls. 
 
 In America Prof. Wright found conglomerates re- 
 posing on the Laurentian rocks of Tennessee, North 
 Carolina. Along the whole Appalachian border there 
 were high lands of indefinite height, of which the stumps 
 now remain in existing mountains. In Nova Scotia 
 Lyell found brecciated beds containing a Jurassic 
 mixture of trunks of trees, and stems of Cycads, mingled 
 
A BLOCK OF MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE. 
 
 From the Park at Sunderland, Durham. Photographed by Mr. T. Backhouse. 
 
GEOLOGY AND SUCCESSION OF STRATA. 73 
 
 with sea shells and red sand. Those beds I examined 
 in Switzerland appear to belong to as late a period as the 
 cutting loose of the earth ; the floods which followed 
 carried erratic blocks many miles. Prof. Judd says it 
 is impossible to avoid the conclusion that the so-called 
 glacial epoch was a purely local phenomenon confined 
 to Western Europe and Eastern America. This agrees 
 with the theory that this portion of earth was overhung 
 by the stationary Mot line 4 H.V., well expressed as 
 the imprisonment of Proserpine by Pluto ; the pyramids 
 under the Mot probably denote the haufen or heaps 
 of matter which fell on the earth. 
 
 Mr. J ukes Browne recognises the fact that it is difficult 
 to separate the Permian from the carboniferous, its 
 principal rock is the magnesian limestone, sometimes 
 called dolomite — the mountains in the Tyrol are 
 well-known examples, — and the red marls and sands; 
 all three are the result of the Cosmic downpour. Many 
 of the upper surfaces of the dried limestone beds were 
 dolomitised by the descent of fiery aether containing 
 magnesium ; sometimes the action was slight, only 
 resulting in pockets of tiny spherules which, until 
 examined under a microscope, look like ordinary 
 sand. This occurs in Devon, and I found it in the Welsh 
 limestones. The most remarkable beds are those at 
 Sunderland, which are full of concretions like cannon 
 balls ; some masses are full of holes either arranged in 
 lines or radiating from a centre like a spider’s web. 
 Magnesium is very volatile, and quickly decomposes 
 water, the gases thus generated account for the lace- 
 like appearance of the solidified stone. Mr. Thomas 
 Backhouse very kindly sent me down photographs 
 and specimens of this peculiar formation, the best 
 examples of which are in the Sunderland park. As the 
 Productus characterises the carboniferous, so the Schiz- 
 
74 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 odus is a common fossil of the magnesian limestone; 
 calcareous algae also abound. Plantae, as will be expected, 
 are very rare in the magnesian beds ; the old coal plants 
 had been destroyed, and the red sand, marl and calcareous 
 matter contain here and there bone beds and phosphatic 
 nodules; bones occur in the Torbay Beekite deposits, 
 but they are so altered and infiltrated by siliceous 
 matter that they almost resemble stones. 
 
 As in Torbay, the soft light red sands rest directly 
 on the older darker red in the North of England and 
 South of Scotland. The direct falls cannot contain 
 fossils except at their base ; they are, as the French 
 geologists say, “ huddled up in corners/' just where the 
 whirlwind produced by the magnetic storm left them. 
 
 The same causes which on the highlands produced 
 conglomerates filled depressions with that roelike 
 rock known as oolite. The Portland stone beds in the 
 neighbourhood of Swanage are good examples of this 
 kind of reconstruction. The lowest beds are cherty, 
 followed by oolite with beds of freestone, and above these 
 fine-grained and shelly limestones. No ordinary sub- 
 aerial denudation could possibly have produced such 
 beds ; agents which are now entirely absent were then 
 active. The Purbeck beds in the same district have 
 been well described by E. Forbes and H. W. Bristow. 
 When on cycle trips along the South coast of England 
 I was struck with the concretionary character of many 
 of the deposits, and with the heterogeneous assemblage 
 of fossils ; one fragment of a large ball has masses of 
 clear silica crystals on its surface and many of the beds 
 glisten with crystals of selenite ; the sulphur and iron 
 became brass-like pyrites, the destroyed life had turned 
 the colour of the clays to various shades of grey. The 
 whole series of the South of England cliffs bear witness 
 to the destruction caused by the sinking of the land, 
 
GEOLOGY AND SUCCESSION OF STRATA. 
 
 75 
 
 when the English Channel was formed ; it was probably 
 deepened at each of the subsequent movements, until 
 the chalk of Dover Straits was cracked through, and the 
 North Sea and English Channel became united. Con- 
 cretions of magnesian limestone are occasionally found 
 in the South of England ; some at Bexhill, were infil- 
 trated by silica ; it always has a definite relation to 
 areas destroyed by the fiery downpours. Sunderland is 
 on the edge of such a devastation, and being on the East 
 Coast has not been so much disturbed as parts further 
 West. The probable date of the opening of the straits 
 of Dover is the casting off of the earth. We do not find 
 great masses of conglomerate, but high banks of sand 
 containing sub-tropical fauna and flora, extending 
 for many miles, of which the Barton and Bournemouth 
 are the best known. Glaciation, and Boreal types suc- 
 ceeded. As before explained, each catastrophe produced 
 two distinct kinds of fossils, those instantly destroyed, 
 and those washed together by the floods, succeeded 
 by quite another set as climatic conditions altered. 
 
 The three great clays, Lower Lias, Oxford, and Kim- 
 meridge, are a re-deposit from the South-East and North- 
 West of the blue and grey clays and sandy limestone, 
 the material for which was provided in the same way as 
 the earliest blue clay slate by the alteration of the upper 
 surface of the red marls and sands. Few districts 
 show the three sets of fossiliferous deposits which may 
 take place in a short time better than the Purbeck 
 beds near Swanage ; first the evidences of destruction, 
 botryoidal limestones, travertine and the silicified 
 remains of Conifers and Cycads, the sea then rushed over 
 them leaving pectens and other shells, while land floods 
 in another direction embedded fresh water shells. The 
 so-called Wealden strata, a large accumulation of sand, 
 followed. 
 
76 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 In many places the beds of the Jurassic and Wealden 
 are distinguished by the fragmentary character of the 
 shells, coral and coal. The land still had the necessary 
 food for great ferns, pine trees and Cycads. Dino- 
 saurians, crocodiles, pterodactyles, small marsupials 
 and fish lived in the shallow waters and swampy lands. 
 Ammonites of all kinds, some of gigantic size, characterise 
 the Lias and Wealden clays. In the blue clay beds 
 under the Warren, near Dover, the shells still have their 
 sheeny and nacreous look, the naticae and nuculae retain 
 their shells, and certainly do not look as if they had been 
 buried millions of years ; it is one of the favourite 
 hunting grounds of the fossil collector. The hin and 
 her movements of the great cycles produced an accumu- 
 lation of matter underground as well as on the surface, 
 and the result, combined with the deepening of the rifts 
 or depressions, brought about the thicker deposits of 
 mountain ranges. Great Britain was evidently in the 
 direct line of the return movement from the North-West, 
 and suffered accordingly ; it has, therefore, a succession 
 of linear strata, which are not so clearly shown in many 
 other countries. 
 
 Dr. Buckland remarked that a line drawn through 
 England from the mouth of the Tees to the coast of 
 Dorset divides England into two dissimilar parts ; that to 
 the North-West is composed of the older rocks, and that 
 to the South-East is Neozoic ground ; it is practically 
 the same action on a large scale as that between Dart- 
 moor and Torquay, the destroyed matter redeposited 
 and the metals left behind as the heavier ; though, if 
 we could fold up the blanket of limestone and chalk, 
 we should find a layer of metalliferous sand, and lower 
 beds impregnated with siliceous metalliferous waters. 
 Magnetic iron is generally found where aether falls have 
 taken place ; it is seen in the shale under Haytor, Dart- 
 
GEOLOGY AND SUCCESSION OF STRATA. 77 
 
 moor, and is found in the sands of beaches in the South 
 of England. Siberia has many masses of meteoric iron, 
 and a belt of it in North America extends as far as New 
 York. There is in the present position of the chalk beds 
 exposed on the surface in England great evidence of 
 their having been formed in the manner described by 
 the shaking together of calcined limestone ; immense 
 quantities were broken up, and filled the London basin 
 with thin layers mixed with sandy beds, as may be seen 
 in the railway cuttings. This destruction is evident in 
 North Wales, where a volcanic district seems to have 
 caved in, and dispersed chalk, porphyry, and various kinds 
 of rock which now form the cliffs of the headland 
 separating Carnarvon from Carmarthen bay. I found a 
 piece of iridescent glass embedded in powdery chalk 
 near Bardsey Point. This island, about a mile off 
 the cape, was named the Isle of the Blest, and is one 
 of the numerous asylums to which survivors of the 
 catastrophe owed their lives. Ireland, Anglesey, Holy 
 Island and others contain relics of this time, preserved 
 in the sculptures on the ruins of ancient monasteries. 
 
 The truth of the Celtic legends which describe the 
 sinking of land enveloped in flames is perfectly confirmed 
 by the geological record written in the rocks. Animals, 
 like men, had prescience of the coming danger, there 
 were signs in the sky and signs on the earth ; those who 
 were able, hid themselves in the caves and the rocks. 
 It is for this reason that the fossil contents of a par- 
 ticular bed are not trustworthy in forming any opinion 
 as to their date ; a fiery blast that would destroy 
 animal and vegetable life on dry land and produce coal, 
 would not hurt to the same extent beds of calcareous 
 organisms under water. Trilobites may have been very 
 local in their habitat, owing to their partiality for certain 
 minerals, only their upper parts are found in England, 
 
7 8 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 with the exception of a specimen found by Miss Beattie 
 in blue shale at Meadfoot, Torbay,* this variety seems 
 very rare. The under sides of trilobites have been 
 found in America, so that their original shape is now 
 better known. They survived in certain localities till a 
 much later date than is usually supposed, are generally 
 found in surface deposits and were probably coeval with 
 the pterodactyls and other creatures belonging to the 
 semi-dark period when the north was covered by the 
 Muth or Meh. I found the remains of trilobites at 
 Bexhill. There is an extraordinary mixture of fossils 
 in the gravel of the Aller Vale pit near Torquay, and it 
 evidently contains the silicified remains of three periods. 
 The last time I searched it I picked up a very perfect 
 Euomphalus, the only Silurian Gasteropod ever found 
 there, and on the limestone not very far away, examples 
 of the Silurian fossil known as Pterygotus Ludensis 
 with its featherlike appendages. 
 
 Was the destruction that produced the so-called 
 Silurian fauna from the South-East or North-West ? 
 In the first ages the heat-giver, or largest conden- 
 sation, assumed a vertical or curved direction. Sometimes 
 it was far off, sometimes quite near, when a burning 
 occurred. The same alternation of cold and heat oc- 
 curred with the Rarian ploughing under different con- 
 ditions. The burning belonging to the Skiron ploughing 
 had a different character from that of the Rarian or 
 Argh period, to the latter belong the hammer of Thor, 
 and its analogue the thunderbolt of J upiter, and to the 
 former we must attribute that peculiar action which 
 metamorphosed so much matter. The alternations of 
 heat and cold, light and darkness, must, during these 
 cycles, have been utterly different from those of the 
 present day. We cannot tell how many of our years 
 
 * See illustration in “ Fossils of Torquay and neighbourhood.” 
 
GEOLOGY AND SUCCESSION OF STRATA. 79 
 
 Jo the stone rolled up and down, as the ploughing of 
 Unas the bull, sealing matter at each turn ; it was 
 hidden under the Muth as Josiah, and swallowed by 
 Leviathan as Jonah (Nahmer the fish). A constant 
 interchange went on between the waters below and 
 the waters above by the precipitation of acid waters 
 containing the burnt out gases and vapours on the 
 earth and the evaporation of pure water from the earth 
 until the soft rain water of our age became the rule. 
 Only on this hypothesis can, according to the observa- 
 tions of a lifetime, be explained the various difficulties 
 which metalliferous and fossiliferous strata present. 
 The oscillations at the casting loose of the world, 
 so graphically described by the prophets, supply the 
 raison d'etre of what Sir C. Howorth calls the glacial 
 nightmare, during which the phenomena known as 
 boulder till, erratics, and Asars were produced as its 
 last stage. It is a curious coincidence that the word 
 Asar should have been applied to Osiris, the Egyptian 
 god of judgment ; it was his last epithet. When 
 in Stockholm Mr. Lindvail, the ex-chief engineer of 
 Sweden, gave me an interesting pamphlet on these long 
 ridges of debris , which are better developed in Scan- 
 dinavia than elsewhere. In it he has given his own 
 opinion and those of other geologists on the subject. 
 Sefstrom and Berzelius recognised the fact that they 
 were formed by a flood running from North to South, 
 and that the striae or scratches on the rounded rocks 
 take the same direction as the extension of the Asar in 
 their vicinity ; in open spaces across the Isle of Gotland 
 they run due North-East to South-West. It appeared 
 to me as if a gigantic broom had swept up a boulder 
 and sand strewn floor into long ridges, and confirmed 
 me in my theory that the oscillation of the world at 
 the time it was cut loose broke up the land, which, 
 
8o 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 shaken and overflown in different directions, accounted 
 for these curious long hills. 
 
 The Asars sometimes contain shell strata, lying par- 
 allel with their sloping sides. The till or fine mud of these 
 beds is either redeposited clay from former catastrophes, 
 or else direct falls of the clay man, as the Eddas describe 
 the cloud of fine matter which formed after the last 
 conflagration. It was the fulfilment of the parable of the 
 great image whose brightness was excellent, described 
 in Daniel ii. 32, made of gold, silver, brass, clay and iron. 
 The stone of v. 34, cut out without hands, is the discus 
 miscarried by the north wind of the Greeks: “ it broke 
 in pieces the man which became like the chaff, and 
 the wind carried it away,” and “ the stone that smote 
 the image became a great mountain and filled the 
 whole earth,” line 5 H.V. In the Connecticut valley 
 the Asars are called Rames (sons of Ra). So much 
 limestone was faulted and broken up during these 
 movements that the contour of the country was altered, 
 the old types died under such changes, and if any did 
 survive, the altered conditions of the minerals composing 
 the surface of the earth prevented their thriving. 
 Such an extinction happened to species of Ascidians in 
 the Torbay district. 
 
 Fish have been found in the African lakes resembling 
 the ancient orders, which are fossil in England, such as 
 the Lepidotus. Marsupials, of which few are found fossil 
 in Europe, abound in Australia ; many genera have 
 become extinct within comparatively recent years, such 
 as the Moa, crowded out by the increasing numbers of 
 man. Man, unlike the lower creation, does not perish 
 as the prey of his own kind except in war, or in the 
 few districts where cannibalism still exists, and the 
 mortality of human life is therefore, less than in the case 
 of those creatures which feed upon each other. Man 
 
GEOLOGY AND SUCCESSION OF STRATA. 8 1 
 
 also wages ceaseless war on beasts of prey. What did 
 entirely disappear were those peculiar genera which 
 inhabited the region covered by the cloud or shield, 
 and to these trilobites undoubtedly belonged. They 
 died just as the. monstrosities, the Harpies, etc., did in 
 the sky, because they could not bear the light. One 
 of the labours of Hercules was the extinction of the 
 Stymphalian birds. Glaciation is considered to have 
 taken place io° further south on the American side than 
 in the Western hemisphere. 
 
 The various short cycles which followed the casting 
 loose of the earth were quieted at the coming of Christ. 
 It is probable, however, that another glaciation took 
 place at Christ's ascension, from which Europe is only 
 now recovering. In the Roman days it was no uncom- 
 mon thing for the Tiber to be frozen over ; now, it is 
 rare for the Thames to freeze. Mammoths and other 
 victims of the sudden glaciation are coming to light 
 after their long cold storage ; their heads are all turned 
 towards the South, and they were suddenly frozen 
 in during their wild stampede from the advancing 
 destruction. Mr. Hugh Watkins has written a paper 
 on “ The discovery and transportation to St. Petersburg 
 of the Berezoska Mammoth," found by a Lamoot named 
 Taptchin, on a landslip one mile in length. He says 
 that under the alluvial deposit was a vertical wall of 
 ice, in some parts twenty-three feet above the spot 
 where the Mammoth was found. The head of the 
 animal was supposed to have been free two years 
 before the rest of the body, in 1900. Hertz photo- 
 graphed it, and found well preserved remains of food 
 (grass) between the teeth. The Mammoth had evidently 
 died where it fell into a hole, from which it tried in 
 vain to extricate itself ; the flesh and hide wereTstill 
 preserved and looked like freshly frozen beef. It was 
 
 6 
 
82 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 dissected, and the lumps dried, preserved with 
 salt and alum, and conveyed with great difficulty to 
 St. Petersburg. The skin was covered with hair and 
 bristles, and in its vicinity were the bones of reindeer, 
 a stag, and the end of a bison's tail. 
 
 It is a significant fact that more ivory is obtained 
 from Siberia than from the tropical forests. The long 
 tusks of the Mammoth form one of the exports from 
 this inhospitable region, where they have been pre- 
 served by ice. It shows how great must have been 
 the destruction of some continent now beneath the 
 frozen ocean, where these monsters flourished in the 
 days of long ago, and proves the descent of Psyche 
 into Hades ; chemical action ceased in intense cold and 
 all nature died. Those that could do so escaped to 
 warmer climes ; stunted human skeletons have been 
 found in caves in the South resembling the 
 Lap type ; the fleet reindeer reached the South of 
 France, where their remains are found in caves with 
 those of man, but the unwieldy Mammoth became 
 extinct, and his bones lie scattered over the northern 
 plain, or are found in the drift and caves of Great Britain. 
 Mr. Pengelly, who superintended the excavations of 
 Kent's Cavern, Torquay, identified several bones found 
 there as those of this huge beast. This sudden move- 
 ment is that known in legendary lore as the Kalidonian 
 hunt ; the slaying of bird and beast, the pandemonium 
 and wild hunt of the Freischutz drama. 
 
 At Solutre, near Macon, are heaps of skeletons of 
 ponies of a small breed which apparently fell over a 
 precipice at the same time. It is the Kaliyuga of the 
 Indians. As is to be expected, the Himalayas formed 
 a barrier to escape further South, and the lands to the 
 North of these mountains contain large numbers of the 
 remains of the fugitives. Few relics of human beings 
 
GEOLOGY AND SUCCESSION OF STRATA. 83 
 
 exist among them, although Paloeolithic implements are 
 common in caves and river gravels. They had, how- 
 ever, small chance of surviving on the few spots which 
 formed places of refuge, for wild animals also crowded 
 to the same places, and the hyaenas, wolves, bears, etc., 
 would soon dispose of any soft titbits in the way of 
 man. The debris of the later destruction had not 
 the same preservative properties that the earlier had, 
 except, perhaps, the dissolved limestone, which pro- 
 duced the stalagmites and stalactites of caves. There 
 is one silent witness, however, to the presence of man 
 and his attempts at self-preservation, and this is 
 the kitchen middens, or heaps of shells, chiefly oysters, 
 which probably formed the support of refugees. One 
 of these containing human skeletons was found some 
 years ago on a desert island about eighty miles from the 
 Californian coast ; it is described by Mr. C. F. Holder, 
 who visited it, as the home of a lost race. “ Every- 
 where piles of big, pearly shells of a size now unknown, 
 and with them stone mortars and vessels, beads, needles 
 of bone, weapons of wood, bone and rock, lance tips 
 and arrow points, covered or laid bare by the shifting 
 sands. In one spot six layers of skeletons were found, 
 the lowest, apparently, very old.” It is probably the 
 last summit of land, which sank during the heeling over 
 of the earth. 
 
 Both Swedenborg and De Luc, keen observers of 
 nature, argued that the contour of the earth’s surface 
 was due to subsidences rather than elevations and that 
 there were subterranean caverns filled with some ex- 
 pansible fluid ; the subsidence of large masses must have 
 produced great pressure in these caverns and the 
 compressed fluid is supposed by them to have rushed out 
 with great impetuosity. The ancients considered that 
 spirit escaped at the time of the catastrophes. There 
 
8 4 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 are strong evidences of the whole mass of Dartmoor 
 having been given a northward tilt at a late date, and 
 I observed the same thing in the Alps. This, probably, 
 took place at the beginning of the Christian era. 
 
 Succession of Strata. 
 
 Recent. 
 
 Alluvial, estuarine and marine beds, raised beaches 
 formed by the deepening of the sea and volcanic waves. 
 
 Tertiary. 
 
 Destruction caused by the fall of the Northern pillar 
 and consequent shaking of the earth. Great falls of 
 meteoric matter, formation of sheets of basalt, fluvio- 
 marine beds, valleys and hills formed by the breaking 
 up of limestone and other hard rock, river beds, crag 
 and shell deposits. Production of kaoline and white 
 clay, lignite, and flint. The filling of depressions by 
 destroyed and powdered material, cave deposits, ex- 
 tinction of many species of mammals. 
 
 Secondary. 
 
 Met amorphic rock, clay slates, chalk and limestone, 
 yellow sands, marl, metalliferous beds, pisolitic for- 
 mations, oolite, clays, extinction of many reptilia 
 owing to the draining of the waters into cracks, con- 
 glomerates. 
 
 Celestial. 
 
 Red sand flows containing disseminated metals and 
 other minerals causing destruction of vegetation and 
 formation of coal beds, and limestones, falls of acid 
 waters containing substances in solution. 
 
 Primary. 
 
 Primeval limestone, red sandy beds, schists, gneiss, 
 red porphyry and granite grey granite. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 SILICA, CALCITE, AND CLAY. 
 
 'T'HE three principal constituents of the surface of 
 A the land are silica in the form of sandstone or 
 flint ; carbonate of lime as marble or chalk ; and clay. 
 
 Silica, a union of silicon and oxygen, was formed in the 
 waters above the firmament, which were also charged 
 with many other minerals. As the firmament was in the 
 early ages in a state of expansion, there was a certain 
 balance between the waters beneath and those above. 
 When this was disturbed by the breaking of the electrical 
 winds, or pillars of heaven, falls of siliceous acid water 
 took place, bringing down much sand. Most of the 
 sand was red, each little grain of glass-like silica being 
 coated with a metallic mixture, the principal ingredient 
 of which is peroxide of iron. Much of the surface red 
 sand was afterwards bleached by oxygen, and vegetable 
 decay during the descents of fiery aether, and beds of 
 buff, white or yellow sand were formed. The largest 
 masses belong to the greensand formation, which, if 
 undisturbed, has its horizon as the top part of the early 
 red sandflows. In the Bible the red sand is called the 
 blood of the earth, in ancient history the blood of 
 Tiamat or the dragon. Whenever great seismic dis- 
 turbances occur, rivers and springs are coloured by this 
 underground bed. The Clifton springs became red during 
 the great earthquake which destroyed Lisbon. 
 
 85 
 
86 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 When the electrical blasts passed over granite, it 
 quickly decayed and coarse white sand was produced. The 
 felspars became clay, and were washed down by the rains 
 to a greater distance than the coarser sands ; if the 
 descending waters carrying this detritus with much 
 soluble silica, came in contact with red sand beds con- 
 taining the alkalies, or with sea water, a gelatinous form 
 of silica called colloidal was formed ; this immediately 
 enclosed anything in its way, choosing by preference a 
 siliceous organism, such as a sponge, or spongelia, 
 which generally lost all, or nearly all, trace of organic 
 structure, and formed an integral part of the flint itself. 
 If the colloidal silica enclosed a shell, echinoderm, 
 or other animal, the flint, when broken, shows a perfect 
 mould of the organism, the released fossil being in the 
 form of a cast. In many cases such quick decay of the 
 carbonate of lime composing the shells took place 
 that it produced a banded appearance in the jelly, 
 which afterwards hardened into flint. That the red 
 sand-flows supplied the alkalies is evident, for in South 
 Devon, large deposits of flint are found, whereas at St. 
 Austell and other Cornish clay districts, formed under 
 similar conditions, without a late flow of red sand, flint 
 is absent. No places are so favourable for the study of 
 flint, as the slope from the granite of Dartmoor to Torbay, 
 and the beach of Bexhill near Hastings. Beyond New- 
 ton Abbot the flints on the hill enclose pebbles. At Bexhill 
 the shore deposits under the flint pebbles are composed 
 of the same kind of clay, as near Newton ; springs rise 
 up through the sand, making little quicksands ; the red 
 bed underlies the decayed surface clays and the con- 
 ditions are favourable for the production of flint, which 
 is continually forming there, by a slow process of deposit 
 and infiltration ; chalk pebbles lying about on the sand 
 become after a time a hard siliceous stone, sea anemones 
 
SILICA, CALCITE AND CLAY. 
 
 87 
 
 are petrified as seen in the illustrations and still keep 
 their shape. A single ascidian of the kind known as 
 Molgula Socialis was also found there completely changed 
 into flint. These ascidians depend on silica to form their 
 spicules, and are very plentiful on the coral zone at 
 Bexhill. They are never seen in Torbay alive, but in 
 the red cliff at Livermead, near Torquay, are found 
 as fossils, and have excited a good deal of comment. 
 They are called Beekites, from Dr. Beek, of Bristol, who 
 first noticed them. Prof. Mackinny Hughes has written 
 a pamphlet on their formation, and considers the con- 
 centric rings around a central tubercle, to be chalcedonic 
 formations on bivalves. The fossils are enclosed in 
 limestone pebbles, and only show when this has dissolved. 
 
 Feeling sure that the silica had augmented a siliceous 
 organism when exposed by the wearing off of the lime- 
 stone, I examined microscopically the arrangement of 
 a living ascidian’s spicules at Bexhill, whose shape 
 much resembles that of the majority of the Beekites, 
 and comparing it with a microscopic slide of Beekite, 
 kindly lent me by Dr. Abbot, of Tunbridge Wells, found 
 that the fossil was an ascidian resembling Molgula 
 Socialis. They must have lived in company with sponges 
 and other siliceous organisms when the sea reached as 
 far inland as Kingskerswell, where similar clays are found 
 to those at Bexhill, and have been washed down alive, 
 and engulfed in red sandy shale during one of the 
 catastrophes. Flint is, therefore, still forming in this 
 cliff, but in a less pure form than at Bexhill ; there, the 
 flints are often very richly coloured by various minerals 
 and are worth cutting and polishing; jasper pebbles 
 are also common. 
 
 Mr. Prestwich noticed that many clays contain a 
 chemical precipitate in the form of an impalpable powder, 
 caused by the decomposition of silica. It is owing to 
 
88 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 chalk having been produced by calcination or desicca- 
 tion that so many flints are found in it. The base of such 
 chalk deposits is generally alluminous. Chert and 
 gaize are forms of siliceous rock, and sometimes a soft 
 sandstone has been so impregnated by siliceous water, 
 as to be turned into a hard rock, in the same way as 
 the African and Arizona forests were petrified. Horn- 
 stone is often banded and resembles agate, which is 
 usually formed in amygdaloidal rock by the filling of 
 cavities. Cornelian is red or yellow, with white bands, 
 and occurs where there has been much disturbance by 
 electrical blasts, as on the Isle of Man. Sinter is common 
 near volcanic springs or geysers, such as those of Iceland, 
 New Zealand, and California. One form of it resembles 
 glass and is known as hyaline. In veins or cavities pure 
 silica generally crystallises in the form of six-sided pyra- 
 mids, which are called rock diamonds. At Bristol there 
 is a tabular form. Quartz like calcite is sometimes 
 dimorphic, that is, it replaces another crystal as it 
 dissolves, and takes its form instead of the one peculiar 
 to itself. The clearest and finest specimens of rock 
 crystal are found in strata altered by the fiery aether, 
 such as the Cornish killas or Carrara marble. When 
 coloured with copper, and other minerals, a violet or yellow 
 tint is given to quartz, and it is then called amethyst or 
 cairngorm. Opal is another variety ; when full of tiny 
 holes, which give it an iridescent appearance, it is known 
 as precious opal. Many old types of vegetation have 
 died out because the soil no longer furnishes the necessary 
 silica for their needs. The tiny valves of Diatomaceae 
 are formed of silica, and in some strata they are very 
 abundant, alternating with calcareous bands of fora- 
 minifera. Cellular silica appears to be connected with 
 the petrifaction of forests ; I have a very curious example 
 sent by my brother from the Arizona district. Aqueous 
 
SILICA, CALCITE AND CLAY. 
 
 89 
 
 solutions of silica therefore solidified in four ways : first, 
 a small globular or crystalline form ; second an amorphous 
 segregation, flint ; third, an amorphous or crystalline 
 deposit in veins or cavities ; fourth, Beekite and slow 
 infiltrations which are using up the last remains. 
 
 There is very little lime in the lowest rocks of the 
 earth’s crust. The felspars of granite contain a little, 
 especially the plagioclastic varieties. This confirms 
 the theory that the minerals composing the earth’s outer 
 crust fell from above according to their atomic weight. 
 Calcite did not fall in any quantity till the red sand period, 
 when it furnished the means of life to the calcareous and 
 test-forming organisms, which afterwards became lime- 
 stone and chalk. There are at the present moment 
 large masses of calcium vapour floating in the sun’s 
 photosphere. If in some future time this were forced 
 down to the carbonic acid of its inner envelope, calcite 
 would result. Some of the earliest limestones on the 
 earth are of the nature of a chemical precipitate, and 
 very beautiful these marbles are, veined and streaked 
 with the various minerals of the underlying sandy 
 mixture, sometimes red, at others green, blue, yellow or 
 black, according as they are coloured with peroxide of 
 iron, copper, or other minerals, pure and transparent 
 calcite forming veins and splashes in the bright ground. 
 These ornamental marbles are often found in connection 
 with extinct geysers. 
 
 Iceland is the best place for the pure, transparent 
 spar, so celebrated for its optical characters. Black 
 marble is generally bituminous, and contains many 
 mollusca, spongelias and other organisms, which show 
 white in the dark ground. Many of the Alcyoneae, and 
 Zoantharia have their siliceous spicules filled with white 
 calcite ; an example of this is shown in the illustrations. 
 A spongelia is first enveloped in dissolved bituminous 
 
90 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 lime, its spicules filled with calcite, and then the pebble 
 which was embedded in the hard conglomerate of Wat- 
 combe fell on the red sandy beach, where soluble 
 silica is found, and the lime dissolving out again was 
 replaced by Beekite, which continued to segregate on the 
 exterior of the spicules, forming a flinty fossil. This 
 fragile little organism is thus seen to have undergone 
 transformations from siliceous to calcareous and lastly 
 to the impure flint called Beekite. 
 
 The tests of orbitulites, orbiculina, and fusulina soon 
 accumulated over the bottom of the shallow waters, 
 which covered most of the earth in the early ages, 
 before the rifts occurred into which the water drained. 
 These deposits were laid down over thousands of miles. 
 Chalk extends across Europe and Asia in a great belt. 
 During the shaking of the earth, large quantities of shells 
 and foraminifera were heaped together, forming thick 
 beds of hard limestone in the vicinity of the burnt areas. 
 The limestone at the Mumbles is a good example of this 
 kind of shell rock. When desiccated by hot blasts, 
 the shells and foraminifera made chalk. The two varie- 
 ties were formed at the same date in different localities, 
 one was a dry transformation and the other a wet. 
 
 Mr. Jukes Browne recognised that much of the chalk 
 is formed of decayed Inoceramus shells, and many of the 
 brachiopods that escaped destruction are filled with 
 calcite. The peculiar properties of the fiery downpour 
 in some places produced a crystalline or saccharine 
 marble ; this is generally to be found in connection with 
 the red sands. The fossil contents of the three phases 
 are very similar ; I found a choanite similar to those so 
 common in the South of England flints in the limestone 
 bordering the South Wales coalfield. 
 
 Orbitolites still live in certain parts of the ocean, such 
 as the Polynesian Archipelago, other foraminifera are 
 
SILICA, CALCITE AND CLAY. 
 
 9 * 
 
 found in the Mediterranean ; their first appearance as 
 fossils is in the Permian. The Nummulinidse are found 
 in tropical countries, and most Egyptian travellers 
 possess specimens of the Nummulitic limestone, of which 
 the Egyptian Pyramids are built, and whose disinte- 
 grated remains are found among the fine sands of the 
 desert. This pretty little shell must formerly have 
 existed in immense numbers, for limestone almost entirely 
 composed of it, many hundreds of miles broad, and of 
 varying depth, lines the shores of Europe and Africa, 
 and passes through Western Asia. It forms the principal 
 part of the mountain chains of Asia Minor, the coasts 
 of which present bold white limestone cliffs, with 
 curiously contorted strata, and then continues through 
 Northern India and China. 
 
 The shores of the ^Egaean Sea are composed of con- 
 fused masses of calcareous rocks caused by the explosions 
 which took place in this district. Many of the Grecian 
 islands contain beautiful marbles. Paros especially 
 furnishes the white statuary variety, which is an 
 altered form of chalk. 
 
 The great American plains called Llanos, Savannahs 
 and Pampas, consist largely of limestone. It will be seen 
 from the above account how great a proportion of the 
 dry land consists of this formation, either in its primary, 
 secondary or tertiary state. One form of calcareous 
 rock is called oolite, because it resembles the roe of a 
 fish; it consists of calcareous concretions round grains 
 of sand. A purer form of this mixture occurs at Fon- 
 tainbleau, near Paris, where calcite crystals enclose sand. 
 
 Chemical precipitate still goes on in some places ; 
 there are near lake Urumiyah in Asia, certain ponds 
 whose indolent waters, by a slow and regular process 
 stagnate and petrify, producing the plentiful transparent 
 stone called Tabriz marble, which forms the chief orna- 
 
92 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 ment in all buildings of note throughout the country. 
 Petrifying springs occur in many places ; those of Derby- 
 shire are well known. The water allowed to drip over 
 an object soon covers it with carbonate of lime. Stalac- 
 tites and stalagmites are formed in the same way by 
 the dripping of water containing carbonate of lime in 
 solution. When calcium is united to sulphur it forms 
 sulphate of lime ; it is then called gypsum or alabaster, 
 is soft and easily carved into ornaments. When burnt, 
 it forms the well known plaster of Paris. Gypsum, as 
 will be expected, is found associated with red sand flows. 
 Selenite is a transparent form. 
 
 The basis of all clay is alumina, but it is very variable 
 in its composition ; in general it is composed of alumina, 
 and an amorphous form of silica ; the purest clay, such 
 as kaoline or china clay, contains about half of each ; 
 it is found in the vicinity of granite and large beds occur in 
 China and J apan. One variety, called ball clay, is said 
 to be peculiar to Newton Abbot in South Devon. The 
 earlier clays are red and produced by a separation of 
 the finer particles from the sandy basement bed of fossili- 
 ferous strata, and are used for making terra cotta articles. 
 
 Coal frequently rests on clay, which, when free from 
 lime and alkaline matter, can withstand great heat ; this 
 is used to line furnaces and make fire bricks. It is too, 
 in relation to coal, that clay iron ores are worked, and 
 when the iron which was at first diffused, has segregated 
 in its connection with vegetable deposits, the clays lose 
 their red tint. The blue and grey clays owe their colour 
 to carbonaceous matter. Many of them glisten with 
 needle-like crystals of selenite, which also occur in a 
 tabular form in the Isle of Wight beds ; pure, clear 
 masses of selenite are not uncommon in the red beds. 
 The three great clay-beds, the Lias, Kimmeridge and 
 Oxford, are remarkable for the abundance of their fossils. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , • 
 
 
ZOOPHITES AND MINERALS. 
 
ZOOPHITES AND MINERALS. 
 
 Description of Plate. 
 
 1. Beekite, impure quartz segregated on and filling the 
 
 spicules of spongelias, as the limestone enclosing 
 them dissolves away, found at Watcombe Cove, 
 Torquay. 
 
 2. Spongelia from Bexhill beach ; the spicules are hollow. 
 
 3. A polished piece of bituminous limestone from Chir- 
 
 combe Bridge, near Newton Abbot, the animal, 
 apparently a spongelia, though generally known 
 as Pachypora when found in limestone, has its 
 spicules filled with white calcite ; the destroyed 
 animal matter makes the stone dark-coloured. 
 
 4 and 8. Peculiar types of Zoophites found at Bexhill, 
 resembling those in the limestones of greensand 
 beds near Newton Abbot. 
 
 5. Molgula sociales, a siliceous ascidian which in its 
 
 early life has a tail. It soon settles with others 
 in a colony, and draws in water by the branchial 
 aperture and ejects it by the atrial. The cup- 
 like appearance is caused by the drying up of the 
 glairous sarcode of the animal. 
 
 6. A single polype completely silicified, the flint pre- 
 
 serving the original shape and showing the two 
 apertures. 
 
 7. A small live colony, the tubercles and circles re- 
 
 semble those of the beekited specimens found in 
 the limestone fragments of the Torbay cliffs. 
 
 93 
 
94 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 I and 2. Stratified and amorphous forms of schorl found 
 near Cranmere Pool on Dartmoor. 
 
 3. Galena or silver lead from a disused mine near Haytor, 
 
 Dartmoor ; some of the quartz crystals enclose 
 metal. 
 
 4. A specimen of gold in metamorphic rock from 
 
 Molton, North Devon. 
 
 5. Iron pyrites segregated after electrolytic dissocia- 
 
 tion, from the chalk under the Warren, near 
 Folkestone. 
 
 6. Tin and schorl crystals from the St. Austell clay pits. 
 
 7. Section showing the growth of a crystal of calcite 
 
 coloured by metallic matter, found in a vein in 
 red shale and limestone near Chircombe Bridge. 
 
 8. Spar taken from a crack in the slaty beds underlying 
 
 the limestone at Maldon, white calcite encloses 
 fragments of other rock. 
 
 9. A petrified eye found at Bexhill where anything 
 
 lying on the clays and sands is infiltrated by 
 silica. 
 
 10 and 11. Sea anemones petrified by silica. 
 
 12 and 13. Flint with portion of a trilobite ; fragments 
 are not uncommon at Bexhill. 
 

 
 
 
FORMS OF SILICA AND CALCITE. 
 
FORMS OF SILICA. 
 
 Description of Plate. 
 
 1. Opal from Arizona found by Mr. Linwood Salter in 
 
 the petrified forest. 
 
 2. Hyaline, a pure glass-like form of silica, generally 
 
 found near geysers as sinter. 
 
 3. A curious cellular form of silica resembling honey- 
 
 comb, found in the Arizona forest. 
 
 4. Six-sided crystals of quartz, often called Cornish 
 
 diamonds; they are plentiful in the killas. 
 
 5. Sand, small pieces of clear silica. 
 
 6. Banded hornstone, common in the sand and claypits 
 
 from Bovey Tracey to Kingskerswell. 
 
 7. Chert which enclosed a sponge ; the crystals were 
 
 formed between the sponge and the matrix. 
 
 8. Flint from Bexhill enclosing a fossil. 
 
 9. Halichondria panicea, the crumb of bread sponge, 
 
 its interlaced spicules look like spun glass under 
 the microscope. 
 
 CALCITE. 
 
 1. Semi-transparent amorphous variety from a cavern 
 under Berry Head, Torbay. 
 
 2 and 3. Rhynchonellae from the Warren chalk, Folke- 
 stone, their shells filled with crystalline calcite. 
 
 4. Alveolated calcareous coral found at Bexhill. 
 
 5. Siliceous sponge from Bexhill ; a fossil one from 
 
 the Haldon greensands. 
 
 6. Serpulae. 
 
 7* Panopaea plicata, a greensand survival, from Bexhill. 
 8. Nucula from Folkestone. 
 
 95 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 METALS. 
 
 A/TETALS are the result of the condensation of 
 vapours surrounding the earth and of the ma-ri- 
 age of the sons of God with the daughters of Men (Ta). 
 They were formed according to their atomic weight 
 and precipitated on the earth in conjunction with sand, 
 and other minerals, then found their level during segre- 
 gation according to their specific gravity. A long study 
 of the mineral deposits around the granite bosses of 
 Devon and Cornwall led me to form this theory, as I 
 could nowhere find evidences of metal having been 
 brought up from below the granite, an opinion started 
 by Murchison, and very generally held, that the heavier 
 metals sank towards the centre of the earth when it 
 was in a plastic state, and that they had been brought 
 up from below by volcanic action. The world would in 
 that case need to have been principally made of metal 
 in order that such amounts as are found near the 
 surface should be brought up from the interior. They 
 seemed to me to be intimately connected with red and 
 metamorphosed sand beds. 
 
 Murchison, when examining the minerals of the Ural 
 chain found on the West side large tracts of red sand, and 
 conglomerate with segregations of copper on the 
 lower slopes of the mountains, and a long strip of the 
 
METALS. 97 
 
 early fossiliterous beds running the whole length of the 
 chain consisting principally of mica clays. 
 
 No gold occurs on this side, but on the East, where the 
 broken ridges of the strata show, and the lowest parts are 
 tilted up, gold is found in the detritus, mixed with 
 the bones of the mammoth, rhinoceros, etc. (which the 
 Bashkirs regard as the relics of their ancestors, and con- 
 sider sacred, but no copper. Gold therefore is peculiar 
 to the strata under the primeval limestone, and the 
 strata's detritus or metamorphic form. If, as I believe, 
 the metalliferous sands are cosmic deposits during the 
 existence of man, then there must have been a gold age, 
 before the limestone, cupriferous sands, and sublimated 
 deposits obliterated and covered the earlier flows ; a 
 time when gold was found on the surface where now it 
 is not known; such we find from legends to have been the 
 case in Egypt, and in Great Britain ; it is principally in 
 those parts which escaped being covered by the later 
 formations that gold is now obtained. 
 
 The Egyptians used to tip their obelisks with electrum, 
 a natural alloy of gold and silver. Their old gold sites 
 have, however, long since been covered by recent de- 
 posits ; the earliest Phrygian coins were gold nuggets 
 roughly stamped. The orientation of the auriferous 
 deposits appears to belong to the movement from 
 the South-West; in the Urals, talcose, chloritic, and 
 clay slates are traversed by a fine grained rock made up 
 of quartz, and white mica, with some felspar, and pyrites, 
 the latter transformed into brown iron ore; these 
 dykes run North and South and are crossed by quartz 
 veins, in which gold is associated with brown ochres. 
 Iron pyrites nearly always contains traces of gold, but 
 it is very difficult to get rid of the sulphur ; miners have, 
 however, been known to extract gold from decayed 
 pyrites which has been buried for some time. The 
 
9 8 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 sons of Surtur did their work well on that side of the 
 Urals, and in the Miask districts many beautiful gems are 
 found, also magnetite and platinum. 
 
 The vital forces from the South-East appear to have 
 had more electrical power than those from the North- 
 West and reconstructed the elements which the acid 
 waters had brought down. Chemical action is always 
 most violent where there is great heat, we can hardly 
 understand in these days of quietness, how great must 
 have been the power which metamorphosed such great 
 masses of matter, separating and collecting the metals, 
 leaving great masses of quartz nearly free from other 
 impurities, and forming where the mass was liquid 
 enough to move freely, six-sided pyramids, clear as 
 crystal, and looking as if they really were, as the miners 
 name them, congealed water. Sometimes, as in the 
 silver lead found on our South Devon slope, the metal 
 is included in the quartz crystal ; generally, however, it 
 is separate, and crystallised outside the quartz, or in 
 layers and nests with it. Gold is rarely found crystallised, 
 either because it prefers to segregate in the form of 
 nuggets, or else from its soft nature the points of its 
 crystals are worn, and the mass rounded by friction. 
 Nuggets are generally found in gravel brought down from 
 auriferous veins. 
 
 It seems strange that two substances so far apart 
 in their electrical characters as quartz and metal should 
 be the two so invariably found together. Metals are the 
 best of electrical conductors ; we place metal wires on 
 our houses to convey any stray flash of lightning, which 
 might otherwise harm the building, into the ground ; 
 quartz and the familiar siliceous substance glass, are 
 such bad conductors that an object has only to be stood 
 on a glass plate to be completely insulated, and capable 
 of storing up any electricity imparted to it, and yet these 
 
METALS. 
 
 99 
 
 two always mate when they find themselves in proximity. 
 One reason, perhaps, why so much pure quartz is found 
 in connection with the early beds, is the soluble nature 
 of that from the direct cosmic flows. Currents of elec- 
 tricity are bound up with actual transport of matter, 
 the tiny fragments called corpuscles, which fly 
 off from matter, carry charges of electricity, and this 
 electric unit is called an electron ; the corpuscles of 
 radium are the most rapid known, so much so that we 
 can see the little charges radiating and splitting up the 
 sulphur powder around the tiny piece of metal which is 
 shooting them, as in the ordinary tube specimens. 
 There appear to have been during certain epochs of the 
 world's history, times when this splitting and disinte- 
 grating process was very active . The waters at first licked 
 up by the heat fell on the ground again, and collecting 
 the powder formed large deposits of a slate-like rock. 
 Only the early rocks which have undergone this process 
 became crystalline and contain gold with pyrites, the 
 later deposits of a similar nature remain soft as clay or 
 shale ; when once it is fixed, or bound in nature, the 
 silica is with very great difficulty dissolved again. 
 
 How much metal has suffered chemical change, 
 and is unrecognisable it would be difficult to say : gold 
 in one state looks like brown mud, but it turns purple by 
 transmitted light. I believe also that purple-red 
 Solutions of colloidal-gold form the colouring matter of 
 some of the flints on such beaches as Bexhill and East- 
 bourne. According to Faraday's law, silica and other 
 non-conducting substances, which in the solid state are 
 non-conductors, on being heated to the melting point 
 are electrolytes, and decomposed by the passage of an 
 electric current ; a rock affected in this way would 
 entirely change its character. I doubt, however, if 
 any metal contained in it would segregate on cooling, 
 
100 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 but that the changed stone would resemble the green 
 and purple-streaked siliceous rock, found on the granite 
 near Ivybridge, Devon, which contains microscopic 
 grains of metal disseminated through it ; the metals, 
 probably descended in the form of salts from the Ta or 
 waters above the earth, and were again decomposed 
 by the later electrical blasts, in the great electrolyte 
 formed by the salt water, and free to move in the aqueous 
 solution, formed the segregations which man now finds 
 so useful. It is for this reason that chloritic clay slate, 
 and schist are the chief metal-producing formations. 
 Electrolytic dissociation appears to go on slowly now 
 on certain beaches. 
 
 Under the Warren at Folkestone this change produces 
 radiating balls of iron pyrites, or replaces the substance 
 of shells. Ammonites, washed from the clay in a soft 
 state, are entirely replaced by metal, and the soft clays 
 themselves bristle in some places with crystals. The 
 supply of metallic material appears to be. in the sand 
 underlying chalk. Near Maidstone the carboniferous 
 limestone on which the chalk rests is turned into a hard, 
 siliceous stone, with layers and crystals of metals, and 
 must have been infiltrated by metalliferous siliceous 
 water. 
 
 In England the gold-bearing deposits are mostly 
 covered by later formations. Gold is found in North 
 Wales, near Dolgelly, at the Clogan mine, which is still 
 being worked, though not to much profit. The manager 
 showed us some rich, fibrous specimens, which had been 
 taken from the almost horizontal quartz vein, but the 
 usual crushed material only averaged from two to 
 three ounces per ton. The miners in Cornwall find gold 
 dust sometimes, which they collect in quills. Gold is 
 also found between Exmoor and Dartmoor in the same 
 kind of rock as in North-Wales. 
 
METALS. 
 
 IOI 
 
 The richest known gold region in the world is in South 
 Africa, in Mashonaland, Matabeleland and the Transvaal, 
 and both coal and diamonds are found in the neigh- 
 bourhood of the Vaal river. Gold and copper have been 
 found together in the same vein. In the Western corner 
 of Africa gold is found as dust, and at Tripoli is collected 
 from the beach sand. The Australian gold fields re- 
 semble the Ural, and are mostly alluvial; argillaceous 
 schists interlaminated with auriferous quartz, extend 
 North and South from Ballarat to Bendigo, and in a 
 section across the mountains. The granitic mountains 
 are succeeded by auriferous valleys, the gold of which is 
 derived by decomposition from the edges of the quartz 
 rocks. Pure gold, imbedded granularly, is found in 
 quartz in the mountains of North-East Australia. 
 This country has not been subjected to the many changes 
 which have swept over Europe, so that its earlier 
 deposits lie on, or near, the surface ; for the same reason 
 the precious gems are not plentiful, some of the hardest 
 being alumina, the basis of all clays. 
 
 I have often wondered why more gold is not found 
 in Devon and Cornwall, but the floods have banked up 
 matter from the North-West in the North and South- 
 East, and on the South side to such an extent that it has 
 disappeared ; the old Britons adorned themselves with 
 gold torques, so it must have been known to them. 
 The largest English nugget ever seen weighed three 
 ounces. Traces are found at Torquay, brought up, 
 probably, by geyser action. It is generally found 
 associated with iron pyrites, but occurs mixed with 
 silver and gypsum at Vorospatak in Transylvania, 
 and auriferous copper occurs in the Val d’ Aosta ; Mr. 
 Daintree found it with bismuth and calcite in Queens- 
 land. The best crystallised specimens come from 
 the Oregon and Fraser Rivers, where a very rich, but 
 
102 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 quickly exhausted deposit was worked at the Salmon 
 river. The best place to look for gold in river gravel is 
 in the bar or bank of shingle, in rivers after their summer 
 floods. Gold is found the whole way from Mexico to 
 Alaska, on the flanks of the great mountain ranges, but 
 there is not much on the other side of America. 
 
 Tin is not like gold, widely disseminated, but is only 
 plentiful in a few localities, of these Cornwall and Devon 
 are the earliest known. The ancients used to call our 
 island the Cassiterides, a name which still survives as 
 that of the most common ore, cassiterite or oxide of tin, 
 — often associated with schorl, a mineral containing 
 according to Dana boracic acid, iron and manganese. 
 
 It appears during the destruction of the upper strata 
 which overlay the Dartmoor granite to have segregated 
 at the bottom, and become incorporated in some places 
 with the upper surface, forming schorlaceous granite. 
 At St. Austell in the kaoline pits, lumps of cassiterite 
 and schorl may be picked up. It is found mixed with 
 copper and arsenic in calcareous strata at Owlcombe, 
 near Ashburton, where rock resembling the Cornish 
 killas occurs, and it is in this rock that it is principally 
 found in Cornwall. Tin is found all over the Malay 
 Peninsula, but not to the North of io°. It also occurs 
 in Galicia, the island of Banca, Malacca, Bolivia, Peru, 
 and in Queensland in the form of black sand. 
 
 I have sometimes wondered whether the curious 
 electrical properties of tourmaline or schorl have any- 
 thing to do with the prevalence of tin instead of gold in 
 certain parts of the world, — whether the primeval unit 
 during an electrical blast is turned into tin instead 
 of gold; a tourmaline crystal has curious physical 
 properties which form exceptions to the general law of 
 crystallography, for the two extremities generally ter- 
 minate differently, and a prism heated in a particular 
 
METALS. 
 
 103 
 
 way has been shown to exhibit positive electricity at one 
 end, and negative at the other ; sometimes a crystal 
 is one colour at one end, and another at the opposite 
 extremity ; it is very useful when cut thin as a polariser, 
 and for analysing the optical properties of other minerals. 
 (Bristow). 
 
 Oxide of tin crystals are generally blackish brown, hair 
 brown, or greenish white, in quadrangular prisms, term- 
 inated by four-sided pyramids ; very large specimens come 
 from Limoges and compound crystals from Bohemia. 
 
 Tin was much prized by the ancients for making the 
 alloy called bronze, it appears to have been first called 
 tin in the first century ; old Phoenician workings are 
 found all over Dartmoor, and it is a singular fact that most 
 of the mines now worked are on, or at these old ex- 
 cavations, few fresh localities having been found. 
 
 Grains of metallic tin are found in gold ore in Siberia, 
 Guiana, and Bolivia, and tinstone and tin pyrites occur 
 in veins or layers in the older crystalline rocks and 
 killas ; it is often found loose in streams, because it 
 is proof against the action of water. Cornish tin is 
 rich in arsenic. 
 
 Lead and blende (an ore of zinc) are often associated ; 
 lead is rarely found pure, though Captain Robinson 
 gave me a piece when visiting a Welsh mine ; generally 
 there is more or less silver and sulphur, when the ore 
 is called galena. The lodes in Wales run East-North-East, 
 and the gangue is usually composed of fragments of 
 slate cemented together by quartz, and calcite with some 
 iron pyrites. Lead is most abundant in the Silurian 
 or early met amorphic rock. It sometimes occurs as 
 a contact deposit on sides of dioritic veins, there is a little 
 to be found in connection with the greenstones at 
 Anstey’sCove, Torquay. It is found in the same way in 
 Bohemia with grey copper ore. 
 
io4 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 Silver is generally alloyed with some copper, gold or 
 iron ; there is not much found in England, but an old 
 mine exists at Coombe Martin, in North Devon ; Konigs- 
 berg is the best place in Norway. It is found in the 
 Hartz, Saxony, Hungary, and Dauphiny, also in the 
 United States, but the most celebrated mines were in 
 Mexico and Peru. It occurs as an oxide on the surface of 
 the ground, in some parts of America ; silver glance 
 contains some sulphur and is found reticulated, dendritic 
 and stalactitic, as well as in cubical crystals among the 
 metals found in the Lake Superior district. The same 
 tide or change of the waters which produced the lines 
 of fossiliferous strata caused similar tides in the under- 
 ground waters, and a gathering of the metalliferous 
 acid water in the depression during the crumpling 
 produced by the tremendous strain, and electrical 
 disturbance, when the earth was cut loose ; the metals 
 then quickly segregated. 
 
 One can have no conception at this distance of time of 
 the tremendous effect of this cosmic disturbance. That 
 gold in large quantities has not also been found there, 
 is due to its having been gathered in a different direction 
 by a roll from East to West, and we accordingly find 
 this metal on the North and South lines of deposit. It 
 is only in America, where the crosses or lines of disturb- 
 ance are on such a large scale, that this can be clearly 
 recognised. 
 
 The European metallic districts are too much broken 
 up. The mineral districts around the Bohemian and 
 Hungarian plateaux are exactly in the position which 
 would accord with this theory, being islands as it were 
 around which the great tidal wave of overground and 
 underground waters surged, a meeting place, though 
 some time apart of the South-Westerly and North- 
 Easterly movement, and the larger the amount of surface 
 
METALS. 
 
 105 
 
 sands destroyed and rearranged by the electrical blasts, 
 the greater the amount of metallic deposit. In the 
 Devon and Cornwall mining districts, where granite 
 bosses come to the surface, the intervening valleys are 
 full of every variety of mineral crystallisation ; they 
 were in the direct line of fire as the large amount of clay 
 and kaoline shows. I had been taught that kaoline is 
 the result of the slow decay of the felspars of granite, 
 and searched for many years on Dartmoor for evidence 
 of the continuance of this slow process of kaoline pro- 
 duction ; an enormous mass of such decay has at some 
 time been swept into the Bovey basin, and strange to 
 say there are no great metalliferous deposits associated 
 with it, the lower beds of lignite only being impregnated 
 with iron pyrites ; much was dropped on the way higher 
 up the hill, but if ever the bottom of the Bovey basin 
 is reached such deposits may be found, the absence of 
 metals, however, supports my theory that they belong 
 to the cosmic flows, because if the granite itself were 
 exposed at the time when the last destruction by fire 
 took place, metals would not be found. 
 
 The evidences of the melting of granite near Haytor, 
 vesicular lava apparently being due to carbonic acid 
 inclusions which, I believe, Mr. Hunt was the first to 
 discover, and the magnetic iron a little further below, 
 point to electro-magnetic disturbances. Most of the 
 metals belonging to the red sand upper deposit on the 
 granite appear to have found their way to the Tavy side 
 of Dartmoor. A line from Haytor to Torquay through 
 Tiverton and Newton will show nearly every kind of 
 rock known. Beginning at the top, is granite, with its 
 schorl crystals and vesicular lava, the red shale, and blue 
 killas forming a fringe with veins of lead, galena, copper, 
 arsenic, tin, and magnetic iron, lower down impure coal, 
 succeeded by lignites and clays, white or buff sand and 
 
io6 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 chert, then, where the incoming sea had supplied 
 alkalies for the descending soluble silica come the thick 
 deposits of flints, the sharp casts of fossils showing that 
 the catastrophe was sudden, and that the animals were 
 entombed alive ; with it are some remains of chalk, most of 
 which was carried further on, and mixed with the red 
 sandy clays, producing marl beds ; much of the dis- 
 solved chalk crystallised among the coral reefs which 
 then fringed the shore and formed massive limestone ; 
 micaceous rock, diabase, hornstone, and other altered 
 rock are found here and there, and schorl crystals down 
 as far as the shore. In short the five added days or 
 goings and returning of the Gods are clearly to be seen 
 in the alternate heaping up of deposits towards the 
 North-East and South-West. 
 
 The licking up of all water at the time the electrical 
 blast passed over Dartmoor produced at the same time 
 torrents of rain which washed the loose matter lower 
 down, it will thus be easily understood how kaoline is 
 a flood phase. It did not take long to clear the granite, 
 for whirlwinds must have accompanied the disturbance, 
 the result being that the breezy upland of Dartmoor is 
 a forest no longer, but bare and bleak, containing isolated 
 heaps of stone such as Bowerman’s Nose, which excite 
 the wonder of visitors. The same thing happened in 
 Cornwall, where the Cheese Wring forms a favourite 
 picnic place. The kaoline in the St. Austell district is 
 of rather a different composition to that in the Bovey 
 basin, it still lies on the slopes of the hills. 
 
 Kaoline, when examined under the microscope, is 
 seen to consist of pearly scales, the result of the decay 
 of aluminous minerals. This mineral being of com- 
 paratively light atomic weight belongs to the later part 
 of the cosmic flows. It sometimes occurs in huge beds 
 mixed with free quartz and iron, also with emery, 
 
METALS. 
 
 107 
 
 a form of corundum consisting of nearly pure alumina, 
 of which the hardest gems, such as rubies and sapphires, 
 are made. 
 
 The rocks which compose the cupriferous shores of 
 Lake Superior are granite, red sandstone and trappean 
 rock, consisting, so Mr. Jackson found, of an aggregate 
 of crystals of hornblende and felspar, mingled with 
 crystals of magnetic iron-ore, occasionally chlorite, and 
 calcspar ; the contact of the sandstone and trap is 
 marked by a conglomerate called traptuff, made up of 
 fragments of sandstone, compact trap, melted trap and 
 amygdaloid ; this shows, as elsewhere, that heat was 
 the cause of the conglomerate, the sandstone and trap 
 form parallel bands running due North-East and South- 
 West ; the cavities of the amygdaloid are filled with 
 chlorite, agates, laminated calcspar, and other minerals 
 in small concretionary nodules, the size of which varies 
 from a grain of millet to a musket ball. The surface of 
 the included calcspar and agate is covered by a film of 
 chlorite so that they have to be broken to find their 
 nature. The chlorite nodules generally have a grain of 
 copper in the centre. Near the veins of copper the 
 included minerals in the same amygdaloid are composed 
 of copper or native silver, or by these two metals mingled. 
 Metallic copper is found in the North zone, some- 
 times in masses weighing several tons ; in the south it 
 is in the form of a sulphuret. 
 
 We see from this description that the red sand flows 
 are in America, as in Europe and Asia, associated with 
 the same minerals which in the trap have segregated 
 out into nodules and lumps ; sulphur, salt in a bound 
 form as chloritic rock, calcite, and copper. 
 
 Sulphuretted hydrogen is soluble in water, and copper 
 and other metals can be precipitated from an acid 
 solution by the action of sulphuretted hydrogen. These 
 
io8 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 conditions were supplied by the fall of the fiery aether, 
 during which hydrogen appears to have been eliminated 
 from our atmosphere. The circle of gods in its later 
 development beginning with the third line of the Hittite 
 inscription J. III. the first half of which shows two foun- 
 tains, operated in the Northern Hemispheres and its 
 principal effects appear to be in a line with the American 
 lake depression, and the Mediterranean ; the action 
 in America taking place earlier than in Europe. The 
 occurrence of such large quantities of metals there is 
 one of the strong points of my theory that they segre- 
 gated from cosmic falls. In the neighbourhood of Lake 
 Superior at least ioo miles in circuit of the South-West 
 of Wisconsin is one vast mine of lead, found not in hard 
 rock, but about twelve feet below the surface in yellow 
 ochreous earth, and thicker beds yielding 70 per cent, of 
 the metal about forty feet below the surface. It is 
 exactly what one would expect to find in a great de- 
 pression like that across N. America, where immense 
 sheets of red sand and limestone exist — the semi-crack 
 across the continent produced a depression into which 
 the metalliferous deposits were forced, and in some of 
 the caves to the south of the lakes, tons of lead were 
 found hanging on the roofs of the caverns. The richest 
 copper mines in America exist near Lake Superior, in 
 the North-West corner. Large boulders of native copper 
 are met with in some of the rivers of Michigan, and a 
 tract of 135 miles long and from one to six miles wide, 
 has copper of the finest quality. There is no other 
 region in the world which contains so much mineral 
 wealth as the east shores of Lake Superior. Iowa has 
 as much lead as the whole of Europe, excepting Great 
 Britain, and zinc ore, which in mines such as those of 
 Aberystwith, is often more valuable than the lead, is 
 found in fissures with the lead, chiefly in the form of 
 
METALS. IO9 
 
 electric calamine and also in cellular masses, sometimes 
 however appearing as a carbonate. 
 
 The Zechstein in Germany is one of the best examples 
 of European copper ore which extends over a large 
 area. It is found in black shale of no great depth 
 called Kupferschiefer — the lower part of the Zechstein 
 is thick-bedded limestone and the upper, red and shaly 
 clays with beds of gypsum. 
 
 The Permian of Germany is found in the Thur- 
 ingerwald and flanks of the Hartz Mountains. 
 
 Manganese and iron are very often found together, 
 the former is essentially a northern metal. The geo- 
 graphical distribution of metals is a subject of as great 
 interest as the form in which they occur. Gold and iron 
 are the most widely diffused. Salt and sulphur are found 
 in Asia in a great band running North-East and South- 
 West including all the salt lakes and vast tracts in China 
 where the soil is impregnated with ammoniacal salts. 
 There are also several soda lakes, the best known being 
 that of Davouria. The Permian red sands and marls 
 are associated with beds of salt and gypsum (sulphate 
 of calcium) ; there was evidently a great cosmic fall 
 coeval perhaps with that of Sodom and Gomorrah, in 
 connection, it appears, with the breaking open of one of 
 the Zophasemim or eggs which are depicted over the 
 plain in the Hittite inscription. Pure rock salt is mined 
 at a height of 2,500 feet in clay beds in Asia Minor. 
 Perhaps the largest accumulations of salt water connected 
 with these falls are those of the American salt lake 
 district and the Asiatic. They are associated with 
 large beds of rock salt, whose primary source is evidently 
 the red clay and sand. Chloride of sodium is the 
 principal ingredient, but chloride of calcium, and 
 magnesium, with sulphate of soda, and lime, are also 
 contained in these deposits. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE CHIEF PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE 
 PRESENT WORLD. 
 
 r JPHE world's chief physical features are Continents, 
 Oceans, Mountains, Valleys, Plains, Plateaux, 
 Lakes and Rivers. Europe and America from the 
 shape of the opposite coast lines look as if they had been 
 violently torn apart. Much land formerly inhabited 
 now lies beneath the Atlantic, and history shows us that 
 a great deal of the water now on the surface of the globe 
 was once held suspended above it. I have shown that much 
 of the hardened rock is of late date, and that great ac- 
 cumulations of matter took place during the formation 
 of the moon by direct downfalls of sandy material, and 
 by floods, also that the original basement bed of both 
 limestone and chalk is of red sandstone. Was our 
 world round at a time when the other heavenly bodies 
 were not ? The land was founded on the waters. There 
 was no centre of attraction in the middle of the earth 
 during the expansion period, and the law of gravity 
 could not have acted in the same manner then as now. 
 Isaiah says the bed is too small for a man to stretch 
 himself. The earth may, and probably was, in a crescent 
 shape, or globular with a stem, the Hades or great abyss 
 being the unclosed part through which passed the Manthra 
 or Northern pillar. The breaking up of the pillar filled 
 
 no 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. Ill 
 
 the part now forming the Pacific ocean, and the turning 
 of the world by the great northern epicycle or steering 
 wheel of the Muses, completed the rounding, tearing 
 apart the continents in the process. Every mountain 
 and hill is described as being moved out of its place. 
 The Indians have great affinities both in their language 
 and their legends with Europeans, and this is strong 
 evidence of a common stock. 
 
 The Bible says that it was in the days of Phaleg that 
 the earth was divided. The ideograph for this is the 
 leg at the beginning of line i, J .III., when the gods and 
 goddesses were born and the division probably widened 
 with each catastrophe until at last Atlantis finally 
 disappeared and several hundred miles of uninterrupted 
 water separated us from our American friends. The 
 beds of the Atlantic and Pacific are not alike. Suess 
 believed the Atlantic to date from the Mesozoic age, and 
 that the Pacific is very old. There is in the Atlantic a sub- 
 marine ridge from about 50° N. Lat. to 4o°S. Lat., almost 
 in the centre and following the S shape of the ocean, 
 which rises to the plateaux of the Azores in the north. 
 About 50° N. this joins the Telegraph Plateau, which 
 extends nearly across the ocean from Ireland to New- 
 foundland. There is also a belt of higher ground running 
 towards the Bay of Biscay. Two long submarine 
 volcanic ridges extend northward to Iceland, in a line 
 with the high ground of the Balearic Islands, so that the 
 main body is cut off from the Arctic basin. It was 
 probably on the Telegraph Plateau that the last land 
 communication existed between the two continents. 
 On either side of the central ridge there are deep troughs, 
 coming close to the land of both continents as if the land 
 had cracked through the middle. The inrush of water 
 and disturbance of the basement red bed which took 
 place caused the extinction of the line of volcanoes 
 
112 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 which extended from North Italy through Auvergne and 
 the British Isles, after which the fire line was deflected 
 towards Iceland, an island almost entirely formed of 
 lava flows and abounding in volcanoes and geysers. 
 
 The bed of the Atlantic has been better explored than 
 the Pacific, whose deepest part is a strip running parallel 
 with the Kurile Islands, between J apan and Kamschatka. 
 Its average depth is greater than the Altantic, and was 
 sounded by the Challenger , which did such good work 
 in finding out the nature and fauna of the sea bottom. 
 The eastern half is remarkable for its uniform depth. 
 There is a plateau between Patagonia and Japan. 
 Many of the islands rise from 3,000 fathoms, and there 
 are some rifts or channels near New Zealand five and a 
 quarter miles deep. 
 
 The bottom of the ocean is not everywhere covered 
 with the same kind of deposit. The main part of 
 the Altantic has globigerina ooze, but nearer land the 
 bottom is covered with blue mud. This extends into 
 the Mediterranean and Baltic, and there is a broad 
 belt of the same running down the West coast of 
 Africa, and East coast of America. There are four 
 great patches of red clay from the United States 
 towards Cape Horn, and about the middle of the 
 lower Atlantic pteropod ooze. Globigerina ooze, the 
 commonest deep pelagic deposit, consists of the dead 
 shells of foraminifera and contains at least forty per 
 cent, of lime. Diatoms are single-celled algae, which are 
 widely distributed in salt and fresh water, and on wet 
 rocks and soil. Their flinty skeletons are indestructible, 
 and are very plentiful in the Tertiaries, forming infusorial 
 earth. The Richmond earth of Virginia is composed 
 almost entirely of these cases. It is often found on high 
 mountains, where it is called mountain flour, and the 
 Swedes, Norwegians and Laps sometimes mix it with 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. 113 
 
 their flour. The Antarctic Ocean has a pale coloured 
 yellowish bottom of diatom ooze, composed of the 
 frustules of diatoms. When dry, this too forms a dirty 
 white siliceous flour. Red clay seems most prevalent 
 in the Pacific. The blue mud is said to be due to organic 
 matter which gives off sulphuretted hydrogen. Mixed 
 with the land detritus are large quantities of green 
 glauconite and minerals arising from chemical action 
 in the presence of organic matter. Phosphatic nodules 
 are also common. Sometimes when there is decomposing 
 volcanic matter, clear crystals are formed, the most 
 common being Christianite. Organic remains often form 
 the nuclei of ferro-magniferous concretions. Teeth 
 and bones are most plentiful far from land. The 
 physical conditions of the North Sea are not yet fully 
 understood, but according to my theory large quantities 
 of sand fell there, the outskirts of which are seen in the 
 Sogne district and South-West coast of Norway. The 
 shattered and broken district now forms the compara- 
 tively shallow waters of the North Sea, abounding in 
 shoals and moraines, of which the Dogger is the most 
 important. 
 
 A second confirmation of the theory is the abundance 
 of algae and diatoms, which are met with in great floating 
 banks, discolouring the water, and supplying the means of 
 life to a numerous fauna, sponges, echinoderms, tunicata, 
 polyzoa, medusae, schizopods, etc. These form the 
 food of a large number of fish, and that is why this 
 sea is one of the principal fishing grounds of Europe. 
 The sole, a fish unknown in American waters, haddock 
 and cod, lobsters, crabs, prawns, oysters and mussels, 
 as well as the larger inhabitants of the waters, are to be 
 found there in great numbers. The deepest part of this 
 portion of the ocean is the Cattegat, and I believe this 
 deep rift is the raison d' etre of the beds of red schist 
 
1 14 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 at Trollhattan, lower down the coast. It is a bed of red 
 sand which has undergone molecular change during the 
 electric blasts. A glance at a physical map will show 
 how the weight and heat of the cosmic falls combined 
 with the strain of the onrush of water during the shaking 
 of the earth, formed the three great breakages, which 
 resulted in the present disposition of land and sea ; minor 
 subsidences took place for some time afterwards lasting 
 into the fourth and fifth century of our era. If a large 
 mass of material of the nature of which the outside crust 
 of the earth is composed, is depressed and broken on the 
 two opposite sides as has happened in Scandinavia and 
 Great Britain, somewhere on it there must be a ridge 
 of highest elevation. Rock, except the extreme outside 
 part, is able to flow under pressure, so that the strain did 
 not produce a deep continuous rift with very high moun- 
 tains on either side, but a succession of high mountain 
 ranges with valleys of high altitude, caused by a combin- 
 ation of molecular change of early sand flows producing 
 schists, and a faulting, crushing and overthrowing caused 
 by the North-West and South-East movement. As is to 
 be expected from the mode of formation of these ridges 
 the deeper seas are nearest the highest elevation. The 
 Baltic lying on the longer slope is very shallow with an 
 average of fifteen to twenty fathoms. 
 
 There is another great difference between this sea and 
 the North Sea, which also agrees with my theory. The 
 waters examined by Prof. T. Thomson are only brackish ; 
 at Tunaberg they may be drunk without inconvenience. 
 There is a difference in the saltness in different districts. 
 The waters of the Scaw are three times as salt as those of 
 the Sound, 120 miles away. This saltness is undoubtedly 
 supplied by the red sand flows, which are very local. 
 Waves are not formed by the travelling of large bodies 
 of water, but the motion is similar to that which traverses 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. 115 
 
 a long piece of carpet when shaken, the particles rise and 
 fall, one imparting its motion to the next and so on. 
 The salter water occurs in patches in this inland sea, 
 which being landlocked is not affected by the constant 
 interchange by currents which takes place in the open 
 ocean. You will not find the same variety of fish in the 
 Baltic that there are in the North Sea ; the most im- 
 portant are the salmon, pike, lampreys, and a degenerate 
 species of herring, called the streamling. These last are 
 very plentiful in certain localities. The Mediterranean 
 is the great classical sea, and is divided by Italy and 
 Greece into three great basins. The pillars of Hercules 
 now form the Straits of Gibraltar, which are gradually 
 widening, and were probably formed by a crack at the 
 time the earth was cast loose. The Periplus of Hanno 
 is the first historical account of a voyage through it. 
 Dr. Spix considered that its formation was coincident 
 with the bursting of the dam in the Bosphorus and the 
 rising of the Caucasian ridges, the waters receding from 
 the Steppes into the Euxine, and Sea of Azof. Plato 
 speaks of the Morea having been turned into the skeleton 
 it now is by a sudden incursion of the sea. The Orphic 
 Argonaut describes how the dark-haired Poseidon, being 
 wroth with Father Kronion, smote Lyktonia with the 
 golden trident. Both Poseidon and Lyktonia are shown 
 line 2, H.V. 
 
 The red sand beds are well seen in the Mediterranean 
 district. Miss Cadbury described to me a bed she saw at 
 Santorin, one of the oldest of the Cyclades. This island 
 is shaped like a crescent, holding in its embrace two 
 islands, Therasia and Aspronisi. Herodotus calls 
 Santorin, Calliste, the most beautiful, its ancient name 
 was Degermenlik. One of the oldest vases known with 
 plants depicted on it, was discovered there, buried 
 beneath volcanic debris , Pliny mentions an eruption, 
 
n6 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 and the remains of a mole supposed to belong to the 
 ancient Eleusis are to be seen under the water. There 
 are many rock tombs on the east side of Mount Platani- 
 mos. The two principal arms of the Mediterranean are 
 the Adriatic, and the Archipelago. The floor of the 
 Adriatic is shallow and consists of marble and lime mixed 
 with shells. The upper part is gradually getting shal- 
 lower, and the lagoons of Venice are filling up. The 
 deposits are the same in composition as the material 
 composing the lower Apennines. Some of the ancient 
 ports are now silted up by the rivers. The Archipelago 
 is full of islands, and bordered by confused masses of 
 calcareous rock, the result of old explosions ; the islands 
 are divided into two groups, the Sporades and Cyclades, 
 and many are of classical fame ; amongst them is 
 Patmos, the scene of the Revelations of St. John. 
 Delos, like the Symplegades, was celebrated for its 
 movements or slitherings over its sandy base. Most of 
 these islands consist of either granitic rock or marble, 
 and other calcareous stone. The coasts of the Sporades 
 contain free silica and support large numbers of sponges, 
 echini, and cuttle fish. 
 
 The Aral and Caspian seas are supposed to have once 
 formed a great salt lake joined to the Euxine by a strait, 
 an eruption of the Cyanean Islands, or the breaking down 
 by explosions of an isthmus which afterwards formed 
 these islands, opened a channel through which the waters 
 rushed into the Mediterranean, deluging the low plains 
 of Egypt, Asia Minor, Libya, Greece, and Thrace ; 
 according to Diodorus, the Samothracians ascribe this 
 deluge to the opening of the mouth of the Bosphorus. 
 What is now the Mediterranean was probably the earliest 
 inhabited land, whose civilisation now lies beneath the 
 wave. Many ancient authors mention this catastrophe, 
 which appears to have taken place at the same time 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. II7 
 
 as the formation of the Phlegraean fields, where the 
 ancients say that Ceres stopped her car, a poetic way 
 of describing one of the stations of the gods. The 
 Chaldeans, Persians, Indians, and Chinese all record 
 this inundation and consider it took place some years 
 after the Mosaic disturbances. The aggregation which 
 increased the moon before the Tate is the probable 
 period when these rents took place. The fish and 
 mollusca of the Black Sea are the same as those of the 
 Caspian ; the deserts of Astrachan, Jaik and other parts 
 are covered with salted mud, and calcined sea shells, 
 and the falls of metalliferous sands are hardened into 
 trap coloured with copper. Jaspers, cornelians, agates, 
 and other evidences of Vulcan's work were found by 
 Olivier, who examined the mouth of the Bosphorus and 
 describes the Cyanean or Symplegades as two little 
 islands, one on either side of the strait, which is all that 
 is now left of them. 
 
 Dr. Clarke speaks of the enormous pebbles which 
 form the conglomerate, a heterogeneous mass of stony 
 substances embedded in a hard cement, showing the 
 violent action of fire, and the rounding influence of 
 water, and forming the cliffs and hills on the European 
 side of the canal. At the Constantinople mouth all the 
 strata of the mountains and each individual mass com- 
 posing them lean from the North towards the South. 
 From the summit of the European Cyanean Isle, the 
 mouth of the strait looks like the remains of a crater 
 whose broken sides opened towards the Black Sea, and 
 by a small aperture towards the Bosphorus. Diodorus 
 Siculus mentions the deluge which accompanied the 
 bursting of the Thracian Bosphorus and connects it 
 with the voyage of the Argonauts. It was during 
 this deluge that the Egyptians had to retire into Ethiopia. 
 The bottom of the Black Sea is said to contain a good 
 
Il8 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 deal of sulphur, and its fish are remarkable for their 
 oily character. Fish, like zoophites, are dependent on 
 certain properties of the sea bed, which accounts for the 
 distribution of species quite as much as climate. Thus 
 the sturgeon, porpoise, mackerel, turbot, and tunny are 
 common ; caviar, the preserved roe of the sturgeon, 
 fish glue, and oil are exported. The bursting open of the 
 Zophasemim is the probable cause of many of the 
 phenomena of this part of the world, and with them are 
 connected the salt and sulphur so plentiful in the district : 
 seed is said to have come with the car of Ceres, and this 
 car is always given the shape of half of one of the Zop- 
 hasemim by the ancient Greeks. 
 
 Sicily has many sulphur mines : the area which pro- 
 duces this mineral extends over 2,000 square miles : it is 
 found imbedded in blue marl and occasionally in gypsum 
 and limestone. The sulphur is picked from the rocks 
 in a crude state by boys, and it is then fused in kilns of 
 gypsum or stone and runs off as a thin brown fluid into 
 troughs, or moulds. Sicily is connected in ancient 
 history with the fall of the giant Enceladus and was first 
 known to the Greeks about 720 B.C. It shows signs 
 of having been torn violently from the mainland, 
 probably by this same Titan Enceladus and his Satanic 
 fall of sulphurous fire. I have also little doubt but that 
 falls of large bolides took place in this district at the same 
 date as they produced the craters of the moon. It was 
 the time mentioned by Isaiah, when “ the heavens were 
 to be shaken and the earth removed out of his place.” 
 (Is. xiii. 9). The elevation of the Caucasus ridge was 
 coeval with these disturbances. 
 
 Sulphur is always considered a volcanic product, 
 because volcanoes were probably first started by the fall 
 •of bolides and the consequent cracking of large masses. 
 When once a line of imprisoned fire or evil spirit is 
 
physical Features of the present world. 119 
 
 commenced, there is plenty to feed it, especially if the lie 
 of the strata is such that watery sand can flow in any 
 quantity into it. That their activity in the present day 
 is connected with meteorological conditions is undoubted ; 
 a tide appears to be formed in the softened hot material 
 in a volcanic belt, which causes an eruption in one part 
 to be followed after an interval in another some 
 distance off. The Mediterranean contains many evidences 
 of the sudden destruction of life which occured there in 
 past ages. In many parts are found the celebrated bone 
 breccias, which fill up crevices in the rocks. 
 
 Gibraltar, whose name is significant, being composed 
 of Je-bel and Tarik, looking like a lion couchant, with 
 its tail a narrow strip of sand connecting it with the 
 mainland, is composed of grey limestone tilted on end 
 at an angle of 35 °. Stalactites, stalagmites and clear 
 quartz crystals are found there, and a beautiful breccia 
 composed of various fossils. In the cavities of the rocks 
 are found a curious mixture of bones of quadrupeds, 
 birds, shells of snails, fragments of rocks and bits of spar. 
 Water must have once poured with irresistible force 
 into the Mediterranean valley and left its mark on the 
 rocks. The formation of the deep rift in the Atlantic 
 caused the waters to sink to their present level. It was 
 disasters like these which impressed the Epochs of 
 Menophres, Nahmer and Nabonassar on the minds 
 of the ancient nations, whose fragments of history have 
 been preserved to us. Captain Smyth found the depth 
 between Gibraltar and Ceuta on the opposite coast to 
 be 950 fathoms with a gravelly bottom. Archaelogists 
 occasionally come upon important finds, such as the 
 treasure houses of Atreus, at Mycenae ; subterranean 
 buildings in which survivors hid their goods at the time 
 the bolides were falling, and Asia was being devastated 
 by floods pouring over it. People of the Hittite type 
 
120 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OE GEOLOGY. 
 
 still live in the subterranean towns, discovered by Mr. 
 Smyth beneath the great plain North-West of Nigdah 
 in Cappadocia. 
 
 The first recorded eruption of iEtna took place in 
 480 b.c. ; its most noted in 1699 a.d. The eruptions 
 often burst from the sides. Vesuvius rises from the Bay 
 of Naples ; a new cone is in the old crater which is 
 about a mile in circumference and forms a great mass of 
 stones, cinders and enormous rocks, blackened and cal- 
 cined with here and there springs of lava. Fields of 
 the billowy lava extend to the plains, and have often 
 flowed over the towns at its base, into the sea. From 
 thirty to thirty-five great eruptions of Vesuvius are 
 on record, reckoning from the celebrated one of 79 a.d., 
 which destroyed Herculaneum and Pompeii. Magnetic 
 storms, so Prof. Palmieri says, often precede an eruption. 
 
 The old exploded crater is known as Somma. The 
 three best known extinct volcanoes of Italy are Rocca 
 Monfina, on the road to Rome, Mount Vulture, in Apulia 
 and Mount Epimeo, in Ischia. In Auvergne occurs a 
 very remarkable group ; cones of a vulcanic origin are 
 piled on the top of a lofty ridge of granite, and dis- 
 tributed irregularly round the Puy-de-Dome. The 
 general elevation of the granitic ridge about the Allier 
 valley is 1,500 feet, and the basaltic cones are about the 
 same height above the granitic. There are, also, curious 
 coulees or basaltic currents, which descend from the 
 granitic plateaux in which bones, marked by the teeth 
 of hyenas, have been found (Bakewell) ; they have been 
 called the Phlegraean fields of France, and the scoriaceous 
 and cellular lavas have never been disturbed. As seen 
 from Clermont, these hills have every appearance of 
 having been formed from above, few have craters ; they 
 may in the first place, have been formed by the descent 
 of one of the Hittite gods — great masses of muth or 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. 12 1 
 
 mother earth falling on the granite. The Clermont valley 
 has been filled with limestone. It was too far south to 
 feel the devastating flopd which washed the Dartmoor 
 granite bare. 
 
 The Druidical memorials are very similar to those of 
 Great Britain. I have sometimes thought that the 
 Cromlechs were erected as a reminiscence of this descent 
 of the Ta, and the breaking away of the pillars of heaven. 
 The stone circles are undoubted reminders of the dance 
 of the Muses around Dionysus (the button hook figure, 
 line 3 J.III.), and the wicker cages full of victims to the 
 god of fire were imitations of the destruction by Heph- 
 aestus. It was the Druidical analogue of the Eleusinian 
 mysteries. It is a curious fact that the Auvernats have 
 peculiarly dark complexions, as if the pigment of the skin 
 had been darkened, in the same way as tradition des- 
 cribes the Africans to have been during the time that 
 Phaethon misguided the chariot of the sun. Their 
 music is the bagpipe, and they show Celtic origin. 
 The Averni were said by Prof. Forbes to have been 
 formidable opponents of the Romans. The word Ro- 
 man means descent or entering in of Psyche, or the 
 moon, and is first connected with the Harem and the 
 approaching collision of the two ellipses. The mounds 
 on the heads of Harpagus I. and II. are emblematic 
 of the later descent on the earth of the remains of the 
 giants. 
 
 History contains several allusions to the fights be- 
 tween the Romans and the Celtic tribes of the Silurians 
 and Dimetae. The celestial fights were followed by the 
 earthly, and it is to the two periods of the falls of the Ta 
 that Britain owed its names of Britannia Prima, and 
 Britannia Secunda ; even their princes were designated 
 Pendragons. When examining the line oi Welsh 
 mountains in 1887 I could not find much evidence of 
 
122 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 eruption ; the great heaps and cliffs of the headland 
 between Caernarvon and Caermarthen bays show by 
 their mixture of chalk, fragments of porphyry and 
 trap, how violent must have been the explosions which 
 caused such a mixture. The salt of the early deposits 
 was chemically changed and bound in the chloritic slate. 
 The copper of the Permian red sand flows is also widely 
 diffused. The chemical changes affected by the fire 
 are North-West of the large deposit of sand in the Here- 
 ford district, while the coal beds of the South show the 
 destruction of the forests. The survivors of the Roman 
 downfalls copied nature in the manner of their burial 
 even as former ages built pyramids, and there was a 
 mound or barrow age. Nehemiah refers to the rubbish. 
 
 During the faulting and pushing together of hardened 
 early strata, large cavities must have been formed, 
 into which underground rivers carry their waters ; 
 much of this finds its way to the surface as springs, 
 but when large accumulations have taken place under 
 plateaux, and are disturbed by earthquakes, the hollows 
 are sometimes suddenly emptied, causing terrible local 
 disturbance ; these outbreaks generally occur along the 
 coast, and in connection with knots such as those of 
 the West Coast of America. The result of the quick 
 draining of an underground lake must, inevitably, 
 lead to the falling in or tilting of the upper ground. 
 This was probably the cause of those sudden sinkings 
 which were so disastrous in early days, on the Welsh 
 coast ; the sea under such circumstances would retire 
 and return with some force. Gigantic waves would 
 account for many of the ridges of sand and shells known 
 as raised beaches. None of those I have examined 
 bear the character of a true beach. In the case of cross 
 currents meeting, large numbers of shells might be lightly 
 tossed up as at Uddevala in Sweden. 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. 123 
 
 The Grampian Range is one of the few instances where 
 red sand and clay are found on the heights, they are 
 generally spread over the lower parts, and form the 
 ground of the long, fertile valleys between the Highlands- 
 Most of the long North-East and South-West fissures 
 belong to a late date, that of the casting off of the earth. 
 Those North and South may be referred to the change 
 from the Skiron to the Rarian ploughing, which pro- 
 duced a tremendous strain on the earth's crust. 
 
 One shudders to think of what the result might be 
 of another turn of the earth's government, when this 
 present age shall come to an end and the J ews return to 
 their kingdom. We are told in i Thess. iv. that “ Christ 
 will leave the right hand of God, his father, and come for 
 his bride," i.e. the spirit that owns Him as its Saviour. 
 Then the world will probably heel over, and the West 
 be submerged, leaving the East or J apan district dry. It 
 is in that part of our globe, or the Pacific basin, that 
 least change of primeval matter has taken place. 
 
 The great mountain systems of the globe are very 
 much in the shape of a H i.e., the North to South Ameri- 
 can elevation, and South-West to North-East old world 
 system. One of the longest continental rifts is that on 
 the North of the long line of Asiatic elevations : to the 
 South of it are peaks, and to the North the long swells of 
 the Siberian Steppes. The principal lake in this depres- 
 sion is the Baikal, and as is to be expected from its posi- 
 tion, it has remarkable characteristics. It is along, very 
 deep fissure, 350 miles long by 16 to 52 miles broad, 
 and is 1,350 feet above the sea level, extending in a 
 South-West and North-East direction. Although re- 
 ceiving many rivers, only one, the Angara, leaves it. 
 The waters are highest in the autumn, and once in 1818 
 it rose suddenly 6 feet, and at the same time a river, 
 120 versts to the North-West, also suddenly poured 
 
124 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 out great amounts of water from its source at the foot 
 of a mountain. In a dry summer the river Lena once 
 did the same thing and overflowed its banks. The 
 water of Lake Baikal is fit for drinking except in July, 
 when it is turbid and nauseous. Springs of sulphur 
 and naphtha are found in some parts of its coast. In the 
 lake grows a kind of thick sponge called Spongia Bai- 
 kalensis, which is used for polishing. It also contains 
 a most peculiar kind of fish called Calyonymos Bai- 
 kalensis ; it looks like a piece of blubber, is never 
 caught or seen alive, but lives in the deepest parts, 
 and is sometimes thrown up in great numbers on the 
 shore. It is too rank and oily for any seafowl to 
 touch, and it melts away with little heat, but the 
 Chinese value its oil. Seals are so numerous that 
 large numbers are hunted. I believe this is the only 
 case of seals living in a fresh water lake. Fish, such as 
 the sturgeon, lamprey and the omul are also, according 
 to Pallas, plentiful. 
 
 This rift probably accounts for the existence of vol- 
 canoes in the central part of Asia, which are the only 
 known instances of active volcanic action far from the 
 ocean. The minerals from the surrounding district 
 drain into this cleft ; the bays contain different fish 
 according to the nature of their minerals ; its conchology 
 would form an interesting study. The lake of Baikal 
 affords one of the best examples of the survival of 
 certain types on account of the food they find. Such a 
 fish as the Calyonymos may have existed in countless 
 numbers in earlier periods, but would leave no other 
 relic of its existence than an oil-impregnated rock. 
 
 The bottom of the Caspian consists of shell sand, 
 as do the shores for some distance. Ptolemy thought 
 the Caspian had an underground passage to the Euxine, 
 because so many rivers run into it without an outlet. 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. 125 
 
 It is supposed that the waters filter through the sand 
 into an abyss below ; there are probably large cavities 
 in connection with the mountains at its southern end. 
 The Caspian abounds in salmon, sturgeon, seals and 
 porpoises, all northern species, and the shells consist 
 principally of cockles, mussels and snails. Who can 
 doubt but that these great depressions are the result of 
 the movement from the North-West, which cracked 
 through the accumulated masses of former ages and 
 caused the immense peaks of the Himalayas. 
 
 The plain of Thibet was lifted up bodily; this region 
 was, as it were, the meeting-place of the two movements, 
 and vast accumulations took place underneath, resulting 
 in the elevation of large plateaux, the home of the 
 short wool goats which graze there by thousands. 
 Moorcroft gives as much as 17,000 feet for the height 
 of one part of the plateau, but towards the north it 
 is not more than 4,600 feet. Its surface resembles 
 so many concave basins, in the bottom of which are 
 lakes ; one has quantities of crude borax on its banks. 
 If we could take a bird's-eye view of Thibet it would 
 have a pitted appearance somewhat resembling portions 
 of the moon. Thibet has many bones on its surface, 
 and there is a long and thick fossiliferous deposit on the 
 northern flank of the Himalayas, where the onrush 
 of water was stopped during the shaking of the world. 
 The high peaks themselves are a chaotic mass of stu- 
 pendous grandeur ; the broken strata of earlier days 
 had been pushed this way and that, turned up on end, 
 and finally given a tilt towards the South so that 
 they appear much higher from the South side than the 
 North. There is one plain immediately to the North 
 of the Himalayas, 120 miles long and fifteen miles broad, 
 whose surface is covered with gravel and boulders, 
 with which are mixed the bones of the elephant, rhin- 
 
126 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 oceros and horse, and which plainly indicate the des- 
 truction of the Caledonian hunt. Between the peaks 
 and the fossiliferous line come the metamorphic rocks, 
 directly after the schists, and altered early sands. 
 Mr. Strachey, who examined these strata, also found 
 oolite and shelly chalk, with a bed resembling the 
 Oxford clay; these are about twenty or thirty miles north 
 of the great Himalayan peaks, and were caused by the 
 old linear deposits of the waters as they were checked 
 by the elevation. Now they are raised in places as 
 high as 20,000 feet. 
 
 One little lake, the sea of Galilee, is interesting on 
 account of its connection with the life of our Lord. 
 It has been found to contain an extraordinary mixture 
 of the finny tribe in its fresh water. There are European 
 types, African, such as the Slurus, a Nile variety which 
 also inhabits the great African lakes, and an Indian fish 
 common in mountain streams from Ceylon to Assam. 
 They feed on the shellfish, especially the Melampus, of 
 which great numbers are thrown up. The land was 
 once inhabited by almost as varied a population, it 
 seemed to be a comparatively safe corner to which 
 fugitives fled from flood and fire. Now there is no place 
 more lonely and deserted. 
 
 The Dead Sea is so salt that no fish can live in it, 
 and occupies a deep rift. The Red Sea forms an arm 
 of the Indian Ocean, into which a branch of the Nile once 
 flowed. It is a wonder that such a land-locked piece 
 of water should not become salter, and smaller by the 
 constant evaporation, as no rivers flow into it, but there 
 are known to be strong currents which flow in and out 
 of the Straits of Bab-el-Mandeb, equalising its specific 
 density. 
 
 The great depression which runs across the Old World 
 is continued in the New. The large lakes are here 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. 12J 
 
 fresh, and communicating with each other are drained 
 by the St. Lawrence River.* Sturgeon and trout abound 
 in Lake Superior, and a white fish, something like a shad. 
 Lake Erie has a bottom of mud and sand resting on 
 schistous rock and is nowhere more than 300 feet deep, 
 it is getting shallower, and remains on this account 
 frozen longer than the other lakes. Salt springs and 
 beds of gypsum occur, but there are no signs of direct 
 falls of sands, only the secondary deposits. Ontario 
 is full of islands and shallows, and just below the outlet 
 in the channel of the St. Lawrence they are so numerous, 
 as to receive the name of the thousand islands ; these 
 are the remains of the strata broken when the crack 
 was made which now drains the lakes. 
 
 Erie is 565 feet above the level of the sea, Ontario 
 only 232. The difference gives the fall of the Niagara 
 River where there is an interesting fault. The great 
 plain of America containing numerous lakes was before 
 the epoch of Menophres covered with water, in which 
 limestone was forming composed of the tests of the 
 mollusca and foraminifera which swarmed in these early 
 waters. A depression occurred through an immense 
 length, the waters ran down the long slopes and left 
 dry land. The falls of fiery aether did their part of the 
 work, and were especially useful in collecting the 
 various metals which had also accumulated in the same 
 depression. Michigan and Huron are about the same 
 altitude, 565 feet. There are many sandhills on the 
 East shores of Michigan, and high sand cliffs on the shore 
 of Lake Huron. The region North of the Great Lake 
 District is covered by immense deposits of the Ta and 
 on the top again are alluvial formations with rolled masses 
 of rock, left by the last great sweep of waters which 
 passed over the ground. America is the country of 
 * The banks of the St. Lawrence are of a schistous nature. 
 
128 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 large things, long ranges, enormous plains ; its North- 
 Eastern part has been swept bare in many places, but it 
 has not been judged in the same way as Europe. 
 The fierce fights between the celestial powers did not 
 have quite the same effect. Plateaux such as that of 
 Thibet are not known in America, but knots were formed 
 by the pressure exerted from four quarters. In some 
 of the large South American plains occur ridges pro- 
 duced by the cracking and sinking of one end of immense 
 slabs of limestone, many miles in length, the uplifted 
 end sometimes showing the underlying sandstone ; 
 the high end is, of course, rather steep. The coast of 
 Russian America is said to be slowly sinking. 
 
 Perhaps the most curious geological feature of North 
 America is the Great Basin of about 500 miles in diameter 
 every way, and from 4,000 to 5,000 feet above the sea 
 level. It has its own system of drainage, its general char- 
 acter is a desert, but the Mormons took possession of the 
 most fertile part. The mountains of the interior, 
 which run North and South, are fertile, and the snow on 
 the mountains of its rim furnish plentiful streams of 
 water. Of the two principal lakes Utah is fresh, and full 
 of trout, and 100 feet above the Great Salt Lake, into 
 which it drains by a strait thirty-five miles long. It is 
 on this strait, rendered fertile by the alluvium from the 
 mountains, that the Mormons settled. This basin also fur- 
 nishes proof of salt being connected with the red sand 
 flows, for large masses of rock salt are found there, 
 and the Salt Lake is saturated with chlorides of sodium, 
 calcium and magnesium, and sulphates of soda and lime, 
 with beds of fine, white salt extending for miles. The 
 copper and other metals belonging to this fall of red 
 material — the red swan of the Indian stories — are found 
 at the base of the Sierra to the South. This basin forms 
 a remarkable instance of the minerals of the cosmic 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. I2g 
 
 downpour, producing a salt lake ; the depression itself 
 may have been partly formed by the impact of the fall. 
 
 Much has been written on the subject of rivers, of 
 the length of time they have taken to hollow out their 
 beds and form their deltas. I doubt, however, if many 
 of their present courses predate the cutting loose of the 
 world. The rivers of which we have the earliest record, 
 are the Nile, the Tigris and Euphrates ; the last, with 
 Pison, Gihon and Hiddekel, formed the four heads of 
 the river in the garden of Eden. The Nile did not 
 flow through its present narrow valley till the tertiary 
 geological period ; its mouth was formerly in an 
 Easterly direction, now it divides into several, and flows 
 due North. The great sea or lake of the earliest Egyptians 
 was probably to the South, Lake Chad being the remains 
 of an extensive sheet of water which was partly dried 
 up by the celestial fires and partly drained into the crack 
 of sandstone and limestone which forms the course of 
 the Nile, North of the first cataract. There is a hymn 
 to the Nile of the time of Ramessu II. at Silsileh, and 
 Ramessu III. had a third copy of the hymn engraved. 
 It was probably in his time that Isis was said to have 
 magically stopped the mouths of the Nile. The rocky 
 sandstone ridge at Silsileh is thought by Sir Gardner 
 Wilkinson to have burst about the. time of Deucalion's 
 flood. The former level is shown by the remains of the 
 high alluvial soil, and deserted channels of the river. 
 Rames II., or the Menophres epoch, is characterised by 
 the birth of the star Sept or Sati, and this is shown on 
 a tablet by the cataract on the island of Sehel. The 
 early Egyptians believed the Nile to rise in the cavern 
 near the first cataract, or that it rose from the ground 
 between two mountains which lie between Elephantine 
 and the Isle of Philae, but their early reminiscences are 
 confounded with Hapi, Osiris, and the celestial waters, the 
 
 9 
 
130 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 primary source of the river. Dr. Budge says that 
 Khnemu and Satet were worshipped at the two ends of 
 the first cataract. 
 
 There was until quite a late period a large expanse 
 of water covering Africa, which was not affected by the 
 movements of the cycle of gods in the same way as 
 Europe was ; enough ground was raised by the pressure 
 to form a watershed, and a large amount of water drained 
 through the cracked sandstone and limestone leaving 
 marks of the former level behind, into the Mediterranean, 
 some being 28 feet above the present high water. The 
 gorge at Silsileh is 3,940 feet long, and at its narrowest 
 1,640 feet, according to Wiedmann. Wilkinson recog- 
 nises the three subsidences which are shown in the beds 
 of several European rivers. The amount of alluvium 
 carried down by such a bursting must have been enor- 
 mous. The Welsh called a similar catastrophe the 
 bursting of the dam of floods, and the Egyptians made 
 monuments to Senmut. 
 
 The present delta of the Nile owes its existence to 
 this great onrush of water, combined with a certain 
 amount of silt from the Bosphorus flood ; both left their 
 marks on the Gibraltar coasts, and the breakage forming 
 the straits may have been posterior to the other two. 
 Three great floods are mentioned by Plato as occurring 
 one after the other. An analysis by Regnault shows 
 that the argillaceous mud of the Nile contains eleven 
 per cent, water, nine carbon, six oxide of iron, four 
 silica, four carbonate of magnesia, eighteen carbonate of 
 lime and forty-eight alumina ; to this it owes its fer- 
 tilising properties. Each year’s overflow leaves a 
 deposit of mud on the land. Five banks of granite cross 
 Nubia from East to West, and North-East to South- 
 West, the Nile now makes its way over these from behind 
 in rapids called cataracts. 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. 131 
 
 The Great Desert is part of the long belt of sandy salt 
 deposits, which stretches into Asia, and forms one of 
 the principal scenes of the great falls of siliceous water. 
 The desert is composed of quartzose sand, siliceous pebbles 
 and sandstone ; it abounds in some parts with shells 
 and in others with the silicified remains of ancient forests, 
 showing that they were destroyed by the siliceous waters 
 instead of being burnt as the British ones were. The 
 metals are now scarce in Egypt, and are probably buried 
 with the ancient civilisation under the alluvium. It will 
 thus be understood that the finding of a flint instrument 
 or fragment of pottery at a considerable depth does not 
 necessarily mean that they belonged to a long distance 
 of time. The Egyptian monuments, like all the oldest 
 religious remains, were built by survivors of catastrophes 
 on higher grounds. 
 
 The Euphrates is one of the most celebrated streams 
 of antiquity and its banks were a favourite habitation 
 of the earliest races, especially in the fork where the 
 Tigris approaches it. Once the centre of life and 
 civilisation, it is now in most parts a dreary red stony 
 desert, with fountains of bitumen and salt springs. In its 
 lower course there are extensive marshes. Among the 
 works belonging to the old Babylonians are the canals 
 connecting the two rivers, and irrigation sluices necessary 
 for the plains of Assyria. Most of the old cities are 
 now nothing but huge mounds which yield a rich harvest 
 to the labours of archaeologists. 
 
 A small elevation in Russia and Germany, running 
 North-East by South-West, very similar to that of Africa, 
 formed a water shed which drained off the waters under 
 which the chalk was formed — three distinct subsidences 
 are also here apparent — until at last the great channels 
 of the Volga, Don, Dnieper, Dniester and Danube, were 
 confined in their present position. The Volga rises in 
 
132 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 the Valdai Mountains, at a no greater height than 550 feet 
 above the sea level ; it contains the greatest volume of 
 water of any European river, and is navigable almost 
 to its source. The turbid Don, anciently called Tanais, 
 Tuna, or Dana, flows over sand, marl and lime through 
 immense forests. Its bed is about 140 feet higher than 
 that of the Volga, at its nearest approach, and attempts 
 have been made to connect the two, but failed. The 
 Dnieper rises not far from the Volga. In its upper 
 course it is marshy, but lower down runs between 
 calcareous banks, and near Kiev are thirteen rapids, 
 where it passes over granitic rocks, forming a sheet of 
 foam for miles. The Dniester, the old Tyras or Danaster, 
 has a muddy bed, and its waters are yellow ; neither of 
 these rivers are likely to have existed in their present 
 form before the era of Menophres. Most of the country 
 around is Tertiary and belongs to the Nabonassar era, 
 so their present channels may even be as late at this. 
 The Danube, a river of great political importance, rises 
 in the New Forest at an altitude of 3,200 feet, and is, 
 therefore, useful as a water power. The upper course 
 of the Inn is broader and more rapid ; it rushes across 
 the Danube, whose waters do not immediately mix with 
 it. There are two whirlpools at Strudel and Wurbel. 
 The Danube makes many islands near Vienna and flows 
 through a narrow channel 250 yards wide into the great 
 Hungarian plain, which was, in Tertiary times, covered 
 with water. At Presburg it is only 358 feet above the 
 sea level. The rapids at the Iron Gate, a narrow rift 
 through which the Danube rushes, are a formidable 
 bar to navigation. 
 
 The Rhine is the most popular of our large rivers. 
 It rises in Switzerland in two head streams, one from 
 the glacier of the Rhein wald, and the other on the East 
 side of the St. Gothard. The Schaffhausen cataract, 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. I33 
 
 of 50 feet, is well known ; many rapid rivers join the 
 Rhine. The waters of the Main run side by side without 
 mingling for a long distance ; it can be navigated to 
 Schaffhausen, but has many islands and shoals. The 
 minerals in the neighbourhood of the Rhine are very 
 similar to those of Wales, especially near Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 The coal bed which is common to Belgium and Prussia 
 has forty-four seams ; the usual sequence of formations 
 dependent on the fiery falls is to be observed on the 
 Rhine slope. 
 
 The deposit known as the loess fills up many valley 
 systems of Europe, Asia, and America to a great depth ; 
 it has been measured and found in places to be as much 
 as 800 feet. Human remains with land and fresh water 
 shells are found in them. The Mississippi, like the Rhine, 
 has cut through this deep deposit, so neither of their 
 beds can pre-date the Tate. The great accumulation 
 of gravel known as the Molasse is also to be attributed 
 to the shaking and shattering of this period ; the be- 
 ginning of line 4 J .III. contains ideographs which 
 describe this destruction. I noticed when examining 
 the Rhigi Kulm that large quantities of sand were 
 mixed with the other debris ; the hollows of this district 
 form the Swiss Lakes. 
 
 The Alps, like the Asiatic mountains, contain long 
 ridges composed of fossiliferous calcareous matter tilted 
 up and forming peaks. Les Ormonds and Diablerets 
 were named by the ancients; the word diable speaks 
 for itself. The rocks contain immense numbers of 
 fossils, sharks, shells and lizards. Under the Jura is 
 a quantity of white sandstone with bamboos, reeds 
 and palms. It is the bleached upper layer of the red 
 sandstone with coal layers. It was in Switzerland that 
 the idea first came to me that fire as well as flood had 
 much to do with the world’s present physical features. 
 
I 34 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 The caves of Europe are full of the bones of refugees, 
 and those that have been washed into them. The 
 alternate burning and freezing of the surface during the 
 two ploughings, when the principal heat giver was some- 
 times near and sometimes far off, are seen in the various 
 periods of life destruction. The great devastation at 
 the division of the kingdom into those of The and Ta, 
 and a more complete one still at the oscillations when the 
 earth was cast loose, are apparent in the present 
 disposition of the strata, and the perfect state of most of 
 the water fauna shows that they were entombed alive, 
 with their tests and skeletons uninjured. Long periods 
 of evolution are not needed ; many varieties of animal 
 life have disappeared since Christ's death. Extinct 
 species of the horse were found in a cave at Ultima 
 Spesanza with skin still adhering ; the dodo has quite 
 died out with many other species once plentiful. 
 
 , As to the races of human beings, there were three 
 great tribes or divisions : the Iranians or light tribes, 
 the Turanians or twilight people, and the Semitic or 
 downflow tribes, connected with whom were the Hamitic 
 or dark-skinned race. The various vapours of the cos- 
 mic changes affected the pigment of the skin ; children 
 born of Troglodites or cave dwellers were very different 
 from those leading a nomadic pastoral life. The horrors 
 of the devastations must also have had its effect on un- 
 born children, and promiscuous intercourse appears 
 to have been the rule for some time after a catastrophe. 
 The Grecians and other tribes always, at one period, 
 took the mother's and not the father’s name. Man 
 has greater powers of adapting himself to changes 
 of climate than the inferior creation. In a perfectly 
 dry atmosphere man can live in a temperature above 
 boiling, or below freezing point of water. The whole 
 human race in all its varieties only forms one species. 
 
PHYSICAL FEATURES OF THE PRESENT WORLD. I35 
 
 Man is distinguished by the gift of memory, a clear 
 perception of which is given by Divine revelation showing 
 that all living nature is a testimony to the truth of 
 Holy Writ (Job. xxxii. 8). He is endowed with an 
 immortal spirit and by means of written language can 
 profit by the experience of past nations and past ages. 
 That the changes in the government of the world affect 
 the position of intellect on it is undoubted ; nations wax 
 and wane, and the spot of greatest intellectual progress 
 on earth was before the Christian era, influenced by astral 
 government. The habitable lands after the cap- 
 tivities, caused by the formation of the moon, were 
 re-peopled by mixed races. The Celts were driven into 
 the mountainous regions by the Saxons — a fair-haired 
 race. The Latin tribes are evidently an offshoot from the 
 early Egyptians, the syllabic meaning of their words is 
 so similar. Large numbers of Greeks escaped to Egypt 
 during the explosions caused by Jupiter’s thunderbolts 
 at the same period. 
 
 The book of Job is a history in the form of narrative 
 and dialogue of the cosmic changes. He had seven 
 sons and three daughters, the seven stars and three 
 Charites ; they feasted in their houses and J ob offered 
 sacrifices for them. Sa-tan tried to destroy them ; 
 the Sa-beans of the Skiron ploughing destroyed his 
 servants and burnt his sheep. The three bands or 
 Poseidon (end of linegH.V.) fell on the camels and ser- 
 vants, and slew them with the sword. Lastly the seven 
 sons and three daughters were killed, then came a 
 wind from the wilderness and destroyed the houses. Job 
 was covered by Sa-tan with boils, — bolides are attached 
 to the moon, — three friends came to comfort him, their 
 mantles are rent and dust sprinkled — the rending of the 
 vail and fall of cosmic matter. Job complained of the 
 swiftness, full of tossings to and fro unto the dawning 
 
136 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 of the day ; Aristophanes has a similar passage, — the 
 moon complains because her days are turned topsy- 
 turvy. Chapter vii. contains a graphic description of 
 the troubles at the casting off of the earth, and before 
 Christ's appearance as the Saviour of the world. The 
 Mene, Mene, Tekel is shown to depend on the (electrical) 
 winds and the waters (Job xxviii. 25). There is no 
 sun, no wisdom (Nebo). Job was a brother to dragons, 
 the harp was turned .to mourning (end of line 3 H.V.). 
 When the three friends or first three ages had ended, 
 then the fourth Elihu son of Barachel the Buzite of the 
 kindred of the ram, the youngest age, speaks (line 3 J.III.) 
 he was wroth with Job because he justified himself rather 
 than God. He reasons with him and shows that God 
 had a right to do what he would with his creatures. 
 God exalteth by his power and spreadeth out the sky 
 like a molten looking-glass (the Rarian ploughing). 
 The Lord Himself answered Job in ch. xxxviii., and 
 gave that wonderful account of cosmic physics. The 
 word cattle is used in ch. xxxvi. 33 in the same 
 sense as the Egyptians employed Hathor. Job abhors 
 himself, and repents in dust and ashes, and his captivity 
 was turned, and he offered sacrifices for his three friends 
 the Temanite, the Shuhite, and the Naamathite. Job, 
 the type of the stone of Joseph, acted like Osiris as 
 priest or mediator during this age. The Lord then gave 
 him twice as much as he had before, and all his friends 
 came to him, and bemoaned him, and gave him a piece of 
 money (line 4 H.V.) and earring of gold. He had also 
 seven sons and three daughters who had an inheritance 
 among their brethren (line 5 H.V.). The past history of 
 the world does indeed show, as the Psalmist says, “ That 
 the law of the Lord is perfect. The heavens declare 
 the glory of God and the firmament sheweth his handy- 
 work ” (Ps. xix.). 
 
PART II. 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL PROOFS OF THE 
 WORLD’S DESTRUCTION BY 
 
 FIRE AND WATER. 
 
The Sta}jcm5 oj TKe "M oon 
 
 f|vjjjt»an oju Acuiha*^- Assyrian^ 
 
 Thotti,Worc\i 5 -^ H Bar-zi§§ar5on fC EM,Ge/ 
 
 m . ^ 
 
 Paopi,Lnnj> (!§) Lt-siddm (^j^) Ciileu 
 
 AtW ; Tlvirst i? f Mvr$t,8wk "last'it 
 
 D ^° ^ceakjICt^Hvt ^J) Iy 
 
 TulnJwflBas mGl NmQar,Fmnck] 
 
 iyar 
 
 Nisiiy- 
 
 ri«rr(iir,Mu^(inr 2^5 Gi-Sl/lft/s, ^ iYt ^ 
 
 °[]^f(yniiunith ( C)-§tt ^D[kt)u1kl>Tw«5/l0tS \P S«-Wt 
 
 ^ fWnwtki ; Iilim» ^ Apm-§aba 
 
 Pactions, R«t e£UJ^>Gjn -fyn-ru .. 
 
 Epi{>ln ; larasite Abbi-i/M v Ab, Exif 
 
 Mesor, Musi/rie ^J) As$ur,Y$tu ^ Td>at 
 
 ^ Paonijknrit °D% 5i Sigikar Ailar 
 
 Tho)h t AlW or Aki]>,tM arid Nisan arclhe ^rstmonlfis of 
 
 Ijovr aQts. The. Mon or Man Hun -emerged rejreshedlj^m th( 0u$/i 
 of Mt Ah. Uuv as mo?iYli s w«re noTed-f or magntfism.g,- 
 rnmpovs people proceed to pityer. ffi9 roll all /On n/j SIP 
 sounds . RuUtk Teath the Ri/dimenTi Belli \ ( L/ 
 
A 
 
 6 
 
 I ABEl,Al£PH* Mun was Cids^^^TfitTa. 
 
 6A,BE,BETA ^ g Music. 9 t-, 5 U(1; Tkiva. 
 
 C. e.C|,CITY.LION 'vr'MitKa.^ 
 
 D ffi ADA, DELTA n 
 
 iel 
 
 E 5? ETA, El 3£ ^GaW 
 F ^FA.FU Y feRa^aa 
 & ^ bf\ ) G't:p.Q $ tOffi Anotk &) 
 
 h W fc '. PHe 
 
 | jj ] OTA (S j£j|jHuiToTnl)jion 
 
 J t/TAHV MeTa§l*t TUOTV 
 
 K KKAjKUH if! BdeSvoTMon 
 L [LLANB ,5HD/ 
 
 M^mu.Mut// 
 
 M f NA,D|AHAS') 
 
 0 a0ME6A ; J0 
 P p PE.PTAH F 
 Q^QDE.HEQ ? 
 
 R$RAD,RH0-R 
 5 9 SHF SHU 7 
 T f Tl^pA.HfH 
 
 Wa intact *-vVo-n 
 p 't 
 
 rosidto>\^ 2 . 
 
 on, 
 
 ^TifheittYi on 
 
 ffthplulo* 
 
 n umcVuon 
 
 j^TlraYQc'li on 
 
 jj> StiroplTonon 
 (Mir van a ^jOaMTami 
 
 hay 
 
 H^-lor<EW TnortUs /jfrignTe 
 
 Tno. 
 
 lAkk 
 
 Misari 
 
 ^Jjyzr 
 
 ^Heswan 
 
 ^§)CKislev^ 
 
 (D^OSC-OYlTlthlUs) 
 
 ' J^Tisn f 
 
 (Et/iamm) 
 
 S Sc^bat 'M 
 [antfuC.os) 
 ^^MaYtlusvan 
 [Bul*rvs)iJ 
 
 ^pTamnv^ 
 
 §TeUf 
 
 ^Veaclar 
 
 iv-ram- 
 ^aruu 
 ^^Dur-ali 
 
 tsM) 
 
 <£3BT\yv 
 
 ®Bikar 
 
 %-wata 
 
 T*««i 
 
 (gZavatm 
 
 HLAk-SjYjji 
 
 Early alj>hl<?<, 
 m YtiorJs oj 
 tosrntt chafes. 
 
 U WUR f VS,S/lVr The. tt/YSive. letters a.re.port\oDS ojTfuJdeo^ra^/iS; 
 
 V VVE ; V/ Vc3Y\,i) i/ e, ^ sterns a Yd Citl td N( Pfiotm a an 
 
 'xX^’t li ’^ S Krf'Y > <J f £$J&cohtt / A*J&Devxnwri / 
 
 Y^YI^UPSUON Wtiw'c lustam, gf’Kjppa- ch-$m ^Inclo- Butrun 
 
 Z^ 2 ETA / ZAYMl(eYi. u jAs.ki) i ^Wtnt, ^P«fyW8«rtn.JA»ki. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 Jerabis III. and Hamath V. 
 
 TOSEPHUS preserves a statement that the sons 
 of Seth erected two columns, the one of brick 
 and the other of stone, and engraved upon each of 
 them their discoveries, for Adam had acquainted 
 them that a universal aphanism or destruction of all 
 things would take place, alternately by the force of 
 fire and the overwhelming power of water ; if, there- 
 fore, the brick pillar should be dissolved by the water, 
 the stone one might survive to teach men the things 
 engraved upon it, and at the same time inform them 
 that a brick one had formerly been also erected by 
 them. Plato speaks of these columns in the “ Timaeus,'' 
 and mention is made of them in the “ Fragments of 
 Hermes/' preserved by Stoboeus. These famous columns 
 have often been discussed, but were supposed to have 
 long ago perished. How I longed to go out to the 
 East and have a search for what would so entirely 
 confirm the theory as to the world's strata having been 
 formed by fire and water, during the existence of man 
 on the earth. As such a journey was impossible without 
 the necessary funds, the next best thing was to search 
 the monuments in the museums and see whether any 
 unread inscriptions answered to the description. The 
 
 40 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 141 
 
 Egyptian and Cuneiform had been deciphered by 
 scholars, and though many of the inscriptions threw 
 light on the matter, none could be regarded as answering 
 to the account of the Siriadic pillars. 
 
 There remained the Hittite ideographic writings. 
 Hit-ti-te, the word explains itself ; H } the ladder 
 or window of heaven connected with the descent of 
 of spirit, and ti , which has the meaning of binding. 
 Three T's must mean three bindings, and the first 
 syllable hit suggests the fall of something hard. At 
 last, in a dark corner of the British Museum, I found 
 a broken pillar with four lines of quaint looking figures ; 
 one of these instantly conveyed the idea of being an 
 ideograph for fire, because its curve enclosed two 
 pyramids, the form in which the earliest temples to 
 fire were built. Three of these occurred together, 
 and reminded me of the three historical burnings 
 referred to in the ancient classics. Another sign 
 suggested running water, and I at once determined 
 to spare no pains in working out the right meaning 
 of the four lines. 
 
 Several attempts have been made to make an alpha- 
 bet or syllabary which would unravel the mystery of 
 these quaint figures, by Prof. Sayce and Lt. Col. Conder* 
 in England, and Profs. Jensen and Hommel in Germany ; 
 Mr. Wright collected all the facts he could from sources 
 outside the inscriptions of the so-called Hittite nation, 
 and Mr. W. H. Rylands made careful drawings of 
 some of the inscriptions, two of which were copied 
 for this book. In spite of all these scientific efforts, 
 however, only vague surmises as to the meaning resulted. 
 
 Prof. Sayce made the most important discovery 
 
 * Conder’s book “ The Hittites” contains much useful inform- 
 ation ; I have taken the Egyptian names of the months from it, 
 but the explanation is original. 
 
142 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 connected with them, when the Cuneiform was found 
 to be one of their languages, and his translations have 
 helped in making some of the events of the time clearer. 
 Prof. Sayce surmised that the inscription round the 
 rim of a silver boss, which read as “ Tarrik-timme, 
 King of the country of Erme,” is bi-lingual with the 
 figures in the centre, but the resulting syllabary was 
 useless for any other collection of similar hieroglyphs. 
 
 Thinking perhaps it would be best to treat the matter 
 in a simple way, I found without much difficulty that 
 the present forms of our alphabet are to be found 
 on the inscription known as Jerabis III., which consists 
 of four lines, and a portion of one nearly obliterated 
 at the top, on the back of a broken pillar in the front 
 of which is part of the figure of a god. Mr. Wright 
 remarks that the inscription is perhaps a resume of 
 others, and he is quite right. 
 
 A figure or symbol which is designed as a 
 remembrancer to recall an event, is called an ideograph. 
 For instance, you may in your diary place a crown 
 over a coffin to remind you of the death of Queen 
 Victoria, and this symbol will not only remind you of 
 her death, but of all the public and private circum- 
 stances connected with it which came within your ken 
 at the time. This was the way in which the earliest 
 history was written. Primeval man was very much 
 like a child in a nursery, who draws the shape of a horse, 
 to which he attaches the phonetic value of Gee-gee. 
 The Greeks drew a winged horse to denote cosmic 
 motion, and called him Pe-ga-sus. Ge, Ga and Go 
 convey the idea of motion or fabrication : hence the 
 word God was used in the sense of motion producing 
 matter ; in understanding this we can comprehend 
 the polytheism of the old dispensation ; it was not 
 the blind fetish worship of the modern heathen, but 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 143 
 
 adoration paid in wonder or fear to the visible celestial 
 nebulae during their progress of condensation or aug- 
 mentation until the sun, moon and planets contained 
 in themselves most of the smaller gods. It was at the 
 stations and changes of the gods that the historical 
 catastrophes took place. 
 
 The patriarchs did not trouble about writing or 
 reading ; it was only when disaster came that they 
 bethought themselves of some way of transmitting 
 what had occurred to posterity, and the quickest 
 way to do this was to cut into stone signs or figures, 
 which would recall what had occurred. Survivors 
 would point to the ideograph and describe its history 
 to their children. If they travelled far some repre- 
 sentation of the ideograph would be engraved from a 
 remembrance of the original stone in the Fatherland, 
 and so slight variations arose, which by-and-bye in- 
 fluenced the alphabets of the respective countries. 
 
 The histories connected with each ideograph were 
 preserved at first by tradition, and great attention was 
 paid to the correct phonetic value. The North American 
 word for stream is very similar to that of the Assyrian 
 Tchai and to the Chinese Cheh. In fact, in tracing 
 the phonetic values of the syllables of modern nations 
 back to the primeval key of these two inscriptions, 
 they will be found to have affinities, according to their 
 common descent from the age when they dispersed. 
 As the heavens altered, vowel points and musical 
 accents were introduced, and we get Asaph mentioned 
 as a musical composer. The earliest forms of notes 
 are thus shown on the two lower lines of H.V. and J .III. 
 The scholars whose business it was to preserve the 
 right pro-nun-ci-a-ti-on of these signs were called 
 Massoretes, or possessors of traditions, and many have 
 been the discussions as to the right reading and pro- 
 
144 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 nunciation of particular words. The Babylonian Mas- 
 soretes differed from those of Alexandria. I will 
 give one instance of variations of sound, that of the curve 
 under Apollo, which is the parent of the guttural Cheh, 
 Tcha , Ka } Ga. (Chinese, Phoenician, Babylonian and 
 American, Egyptian and Greek.) Its very change 
 gives a clue to the respective dates when these languages 
 were formed. The English mark § is a survival 
 of the Egyptian sign for the spring or fountain — the 
 time of the liquid downfall — the celestial Pir-napistim 
 or baptism of the earth. 
 
 The Scandinavians called the occurrence Ab-sin-ther, 
 a falling from the sign Sin, and connected it in their 
 traditions with the fire sign. Each age had its dis- 
 tinctive form of letters. The earliest were the Israelite, 
 Amorite and Moabite of the Skiron ploughing; when 
 this changed to the Rarian, fresh letters were added 
 and some omitted ; the same thing occurred at the 
 third change, the ploughing or gathering under the 
 Acropolis of 4 H. This is the time of the Aramean 
 change, and the position of the two legs is imitated 
 in the form of the Arabic letters, which contain the 
 celestial appearances after the division of the heavens. 
 The two ahs, pigeons, or fire balls of Iduna are prominent 
 signs, and the letter H is represented by the prostrate 
 V, next Harpagus, 4 J. The Hebrews and the Syrians 
 also used dots very largely in the formation of their 
 script, and this is to be expected as Jo, the stone, was 
 Israel's especial emblem. The modern survival is 
 the Trema or diaresis, which gives “ o ” the sound of 
 “ eu.” The origin of the various forms of writing can 
 be thus located on the two inscriptions. The Greek 
 form is undoubtedly the oldest, it and the Latin which 
 followed are the originals of our present letters, which, 
 as will be seen by the alphabet I have made resemble 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 145 
 
 the ancient ideographic forms. The Cuneiform dis- 
 tinguished the third and fourth age, and Iduna’s shape 
 suggested it. The Hieratic writing belongs to the 
 first part of line 4, J. The Demotic, a cursive 
 style to the lower part of line 3, J. The Asoka 
 and Sabean and Pehlevi to line 4, H. Levi is a 
 word connected with city. The Indian Nagari, 
 Dravidian, and Pali, are variations of the original 
 Sanskrit. 
 
 The original forms of the gods of the ancients are 
 easily to be recognised on J .III, and as the same signs 
 reappear in each age, they occur in descent. Thus 
 Osiris becomes, in the third age, Osiris the priest, 
 Osiris immobile in the fourth, and lastly Osiris Asar. 
 The Ram is shown as son, grandson and great-grand- 
 son ; it is these descents marked on the Egyptian monu- 
 ments which Dr. Flinders Petrie has mistaken for earthly 
 kings. Noah was said to be the eighth in descent, 
 and this word can be read by the N, 0 and Ah or fire 
 sign of 3 J. Sarnas, of Sippara, is the C of the beginning 
 of the line, the Argh or Ark is launched at the middle 
 of the line after Niord or Nebo, and floats on the waters ; 
 it strands on Ararat or the horizontal leg ; its window 
 is in the framework, the drying up of the waters follows, 
 the raven and the dove or pigeon are represented, 
 and probably gave rise to all the deluge legends ; 
 Psyche was in Hades, and all life perished except what 
 floated on the waters. 
 
 Each nation appears to have had its special god. 
 Plato in the “ Critias ” says that in the beginning the 
 gods agreed to divide the earth by lot in a friendly 
 manner, and when they had made the allotment they 
 settled their several countries and were the shepherds. 
 Hephaestus and Athene obtained the land of Athens. 
 The names of some remain, although the memory of 
 
 10 
 
146 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 their deeds has passed away, for there were many 
 deluges, and the remnant who survived in the mountains 
 lost the art of writing, and during many generations 
 were wholly devoted to acquiring the means of life. 
 The Egyptian priests preserved the actions as well 
 as the names of the kings before Theseus, such as Erech- 
 theus and Erichthonius. If, as I surmise, the Mediter- 
 ranean was the earliest inhabited land, then the earliest 
 records would be found around its Eastern borders, 
 and such is the case, the Hittite, Greek, Pelasgian and 
 Egyptian being earlier than the Indian, Chinese and 
 Japanese. The early Indian dynasty founded by 
 Chandragupta begins at the Cheh or Chakra sign, the 
 Asoka corresponds with the later part of the line, and 
 the Andhra with the Tate ; the word Sanskrit belongs 
 to the first half of the line ; Pali comes between the 
 crooks, on H.V. The word Kappa-di-giri is formed 
 by the two signs, C and crossed legs. Enough has been 
 written on this subject to convince the reader that the 
 Abecedaria, or alphabet, is composed of the astral 
 signs, and that the source of our present letters is the 
 ideographic writing which is found scattered over Asia 
 Minor. The various legends and traditions connected 
 with each, form the only sources of early history, 
 which having been derived from the same ideographs, 
 bear a certain resemblance all over the world. Lord 
 Dunsaney gives the idea of the travelling of heavenly 
 bodies in his “ Gods of Pegane,” but the real meaning 
 of the ages of Man appears to have been completely 
 lost for many hundred years. 
 
 Apuleius, who wrote about 160 a.d., describes the 
 sequence of events in his “ Golden Ass,” and it is from 
 this work that I have taken the legend of Cupid and 
 Psyche, and others bearing on the subject. The 
 Cuneiform tablets supply many of the Assyrian names 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 147 
 
 of the signs. One of them gives a very good descrip- 
 tion of the waters above the earth as the mother of the 
 gods. 
 
 ‘Mummu Tiawthu was she who begat the whole of them. 
 
 Their waters in one united were, and the plains were not out- 
 lined. 
 
 The marshes were not to be seen, when none of the gods had 
 come forth.” 
 
 Dr. Pinches calls Tiamtu the personification of the 
 great mass of primeval matter, or mother of the gods ; 
 the Dragon of Chaos is said in the Babylonian story 
 of the Creation to have given the tablets of fate to 
 Kingu. The ages were at first long, and the fates 
 had not been determined. The word marsh would 
 be better translated flame ; flam and marsh are synony- 
 mous in Yorkshire. 
 
 The attributes of the gods are also described by Dr. 
 Pinches in his book on the Old Testament. Ninip is 
 Merodach of the garden ; Bel is Merodach of lordship 
 and dominion ; Nergal is Merodach of war ; Sin is 
 Merodach, the illuminator of night;" Nebo is Merodach 
 of trading ; Rimmon is Merodach of rain ; Shamas 
 is Merodach of truth and righteousness ; Tishu is 
 Merodach of handicraft ; Sugamuna is Merodach 
 of the irrigation reservoir ; Lugal-a-ki is Merodach of 
 the water spring. 
 
 Jerabis III. gives the Greek, Assyrian and Egyptian 
 aspect of history, and Hamath V. the Israelitish. The 
 first ideograph whose name I felt certain of, is the stone 
 Jo. Jacob in blessing Joseph called him a fruitful 
 bough (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel). 
 Jo occurs in combination with Shu, which is a name 
 I gave to the crook on Mena’s label ; the combination 
 
 * The word sin is now synonymous with e-v-il because the 
 formation of the moon caused madness and other trouble on the 
 earth. 
 
148 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 of the stone and crook make Jo-shua; on the third 
 line Jo appeared to be hiding from some danger : after 
 some search I found this was Josiah hidden under the 
 bed-chamber (muth) from Athaliah, who rose up to 
 destroy the seed royal ; a little further on the stone 
 is Jo-nah swallowed by the fish, and forms the epoch 
 of Nahmer. This discovery convinced me that the 
 stones contained the Old Testament history, and I 
 redoubled my efforts to get at the right meaning of 
 each ideograph. 
 
 “ In Isaac shall thy seed by called.” Ishmael was 
 sent off into the desert and became a wanderer, but 
 Isaac remained, and gathered to himself the other 
 seed, until he became the principal object in the early 
 heavens. 
 
 The history of Israel is contained on the stones in 
 two different sets of ideographs ; only one group of 
 three, the two Nefers and oval occur on both stones, 
 so this must mark an important epoch. It was very 
 puzzling, but at last, by the help of the Egyptian hiero- 
 glyphs, from which I made my first key for the Yugas, 
 or ages, I found they represented Nefertiti, and that 
 the great event it referred to is the entry into the South 
 Gate, or Dokanah ; the exit was accompanied by the 
 three battles with the Philistines. 
 
 The Hamath stone gives the most detailed description 
 of the Exodus ; Justin, quoting Trogus Pompeius, says 
 that the origin of the Jews was from Damascus, a city 
 named from Damascus, whose wife was called Arathis. 
 After him, Azelius, Adores, Abraham and Israel were 
 their kings, but a prosperous family of ten sons made 
 Israel more famous than any of them. Moses having 
 reached Damascus, the birth place of his forefathers, 
 took possession of Mount Sinai ; he is shown on the 
 second line turning his face, with Damascus under, and 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 I49 
 
 Sinai the three hills at his back. This Sinai is the same 
 as the three hills of the J .III. upper line and formed 
 the Charites of the Greeks, the youngest Aglaia, whose 
 father was Phlegyas, is the same as Coronus and Psyche. 
 She became the wife of Cupid or Hephaestus, and was 
 worshipped with Venus. As far as I know, these two 
 inscriptions are the only ones from which one can read 
 the consecutive history of the lunar orb. The Ram 
 shows the Paschal sacrifice and the rest of the ideographs 
 on the line form the song of Moses, the strong arm of the 
 Lord, the stretched out arm, the Angel to show the 
 way, wind that brought the waters back, and cloud 
 of Muth luminous in front and dark behind. Israel 
 was to follow the Lord and not go after strange gods. 
 
 The gods of the heathen are represented on the first 
 line of the J erabis stone. They were born when the first 
 catastrophe or breaking of the east pillar took place and 
 a rent was made from East to West in the outside sphere 
 of the earth; a cross became the symbol for this and is 
 thus of extremely ancient date. The ancients were 
 evidently not quite sure of the sequence of the events 
 on this line, as two ages may be read on it, the Adam 
 and Eve and Paradise story, the first Exodus, and 
 the wanderings of the children of Israel in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 The line begins with the tablets of fate, Abydos, 
 Hebron, and Damascus, and then come the gods 
 Shamash, Osiris, Ram, Isis and Nepthys, Ashtaroth, and 
 Assur. Osiris is the Egyptian personification of judg- 
 ment ; the people undoubtedly held the doctrine that 
 those destroyed during one catastrophe returned again, 
 It was the idea of purgatory, and latterly of trans- 
 migration of souls or Metempsychosis, the judgment by 
 time of Psyche. The Egyptians represented the unjust 
 soul as returning in the form of a black pig. The just 
 
150 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY; 
 
 souls rose into Nirvana in the last age when the land 
 had rest (the Leuctra or White Island). 
 
 Pythagoras considered the pure and simple essence 
 of the Deity as the source of all the forms of nature ; 
 gods, daemons and heroes are emanations of the Supreme, 
 and there is a fourth emanation, the human soul. This 
 is immortal, and when freed from the fetters of the body 
 passes to the habitation of the dead, where it remains 
 till it returns to the world to dwell in some other human 
 or animal body ; at last, when sufficiently purified, 
 it returns to the source from which it proceeded ; the 
 idea is connected with the reward and punishment 
 of human actions, and is described in the Egyptian 
 Book of the Dead. The soul identifies itself with Osiris 
 as judge of the underworld, and the thought evidently 
 arose from the destruction and revivification of the 
 gods as they came in contact with the powers of dark- 
 ness or the realm of the Python ; the word Pythagoras 
 means the history of this collection of Mot. Ovid 
 says that in the Trojan war he was the son of Panthus, 
 and fell by the spear of Menelaus. 
 
 Isis and Nepthys are the companions of Osiris ; Isis 
 personifies the Muth or cosmic matter which fed the 
 gods. She nurses Horus, the young sun, and feeds him 
 in the cave ; she is sometimes called Amme, the nurse, 
 and is the astral type of the Virgin Mary. The Egyptian 
 legend which is to be found in Dr. Budge's “ Egyptian 
 Mythology," of Isis dancing about with Horus, who had 
 been stung, belongs to the Hypsiphyle time of 3 H. 
 In the Greek legend, the son of Opheltes is stung by a 
 snake in the grass. 
 
 Nepthys, the weaver of the gods, has a ring in her 
 mouth ; her usual emblem is the spinner, which denotes 
 the weaving together of cosmic matter ; she is the 
 latest born of the five governors, and is identical with 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 15 1 
 
 Iduna. Isis in the Nahmer slate palette carries the 
 shoes. The bull took the place in Egyptian history 
 of the lion in that of Israel ; the tablets of fate are its 
 symbol, and the new bull had always the mark of a 
 crescent on its side. The word “ bull ” survives in 
 the Italian “ bulla ” seal, and a paper with the Pope's 
 seal is called a Papal Bull. In Revelation the death 
 of the bull is called the opening of the seals. 
 
 Unas had affinities with Jo, the stone of Israel ; the 
 Skiron ploughing is called in Assyrian Si-mutti-aku. 
 The ideograph represents the earliest destruction of 
 the Anakim, or giants. It was the time when the Egyp- 
 tians saw the ecliptic perpendicular to the equator. 
 The sign gave rise to the nursery tales of “ Jack the 
 Giant-Killer ” and “ The Bean Stalk." It was the stop- 
 page of this movement which Joseph prophesied when 
 he said the heavenly bodies should bow down to him, 
 and its history was written in the book of Jasher, the 
 upright (Josh. x. 13). The standing still of the stone 
 resulted in terrible destruction, and the Greeks, who 
 called it a bean, would never, if they could help it, pass 
 through a bean field. The stone was also called Bohan, 
 a word which survives in the German “Bohn." The 
 earliest form of the Sabean religion belongs to this 
 time ; it was revived in the later ages whenever the 
 beans appeared, but especially at the Scythian and 
 Amaziah periods. The condensations formed during 
 the Skiron ploughing were called “ Children of Adit a,” 
 and the Egyptian hieroglyph was a bird called “Hu." 
 
 The stone on the Jerabis inscription has affinities 
 with Moses and his visit to the Mount of the Lord ; 
 he let the tables of stone fall and break. Erpa Tehuti 
 symbolises this fall, and begins the dynasty of the 
 Antef kings. It forms the race phyle of the 
 Chinese and their chop-sticks ; the statues of the 
 
152 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 period were carved in a kneeling posture in Egypt. 
 It was a time of burning and destruction. The Yugas 
 are arranged with such great ingenuity on the Jerabis 
 stone that the descents or recurrence of the same kind 
 of event come in a vertical line. Thus the Tehuti 
 destruction, is in the next cycle, the three falls of 
 fiery aether, and under this the fallen tile or plinth ; 
 in the last age it is the fall or expulsion of Satan from 
 heaven, and the figure is designed to give the idea of a 
 splash. 
 
 Sanchoniathon in his Phoenician history calls the 
 upright ploughing “ Sydyk ” ; he had seven sons, and 
 the eighth was named Eshmon, Azmon, or Asclepius; 
 his mother married a stranger from Ischia, and was 
 burnt on the pile. Asclepius is generally called the 
 healer, and the land had rest. Another name for this 
 sign is the Kentaur of Magnus ; it corresponds with 
 the Kentaur Phyle of 2 H. The figure rather resembles 
 a doctor with his cane or spit and spectacles. Jove 
 was said to have snatched the child from the burning 
 pile and sewn him up in his thigh ; this appears to be 
 the stone and shu sign, called Sohail or Canopus. 
 
 A Greek legend mentions Loxias as looking on at 
 the burning when Apollo was at the sheep shearing 
 Python. 
 
 The change of government is connected with the 
 book of the scribe and house of Milo. On the Egyptian 
 cone this is symbolised by the reed or feather. On 
 the effaced upper line, the square represents Kerjath- 
 Sepher, or book town. It stands four square on its 
 base on 3 H., and is connected with famine, and the 
 Hyksos oppression. It is the house of Millo, built by 
 Solomon (1 Kings ix. 24). Hezekiah repaired Millo, 
 the city of David (2 Chron. xxxii).. Apuleius personi- 
 fies Milo, and said that he dwelt within the whole city, 
 
the siRiADic pillars. 153 
 
 and in the Pomoerium ; this word Pomoerium is the 
 origin of the French for apple, pomme , and the Irish 
 representation of the triangle is formed of little balls 
 or apples. The coins of the time are all stamped 
 with the same design. Apuleius speaks of Milo abound- 
 ing in pioney, and that he shut himself up in a house 
 with his wife and Fotis, the maid. Hypata shows 
 the way to it. Lucian did not smell the kitchen or 
 fear smoke in it. 
 
 In the Edda at this time the gods were sent home 
 supperless to bed, as Lucian is sent by Pytheas. Lucian 
 having lost his fish, is taken by the hand by Milo and 
 conducted to supper. The ideograph shows him hang- 
 ing back, and the empty table. Milo inquired for 
 Demeas and at last finding Lucian incoherent, permitted 
 him to go to rest. This is the Greek version of the 
 troubles of the Hyksos period. Later on the house is 
 robbed, and its treasures tied into bundles, and at the 
 consummation of all things burnt ; this is shown 
 on 4 J. by the fire sign next the book. 
 
 The Ram gave its name to one of the Egyptian 
 dynasties, and is a well known emblem of sacrifice. 
 In the Vedas it is called Agni, and was said to hide in 
 the hollow of the waters, 3 J. It appears in company 
 with Osiris, the priest, as a sign of shepherding, and a 
 fourth time at the end of the line ; the destruction 
 in connection with this sign was commemorated by 
 the Ramesseum, a funerary temple. The Egyptian 
 Book of the Dead contains their religious ritual, and 
 there was a third edition prepared in the nineteenth or 
 Ramesside dynasty. It was again edited in the 
 Ptolemaic period. This destruction is probably the one 
 called the great inundation, referred to in the Koran, 
 as the destruction of Aram. About the time of 
 Alexander the Great, eight tribes were forced to leave 
 
154 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 their dwellings, and two kingdoms were founded 
 outside Arabia called Glaffan and Chaldea, or Irak. 
 The Koran has a confused account of the division 
 into the two kingdoms of Ta and The, and says the 
 Arabs were divided into two tribes — Ad and Thamud. 
 The Adites were all giants and all killed. 
 
 Returning to i J., Ashtaroth has the cow's horns, 
 and was named in Egypt Hathor, and often figured 
 as a cow. The Greeks called her Venus, and she is 
 connected with the waters, and sometimes called “ the 
 receptacle of the waters." Her Indian name is Vichnou. 
 Assur, called in the Vedas Indra, approaches her, and 
 asks for food ; the two were said to be the father and 
 mother of the gods. The three Assurs are called in 
 the Assyrian eponym canon, Assur-sizib-ani, Assur- 
 nazir-pal, and Assur-idin. They are sometimes called 
 Anu, and we have in this word the root for the French 
 cine] the Turanian nations use the word “ass.” 
 
 The Assurs were called Hermaphrodites. One dis- 
 appears, then two reign, and after that, one. Their 
 birth is described in the Wes tear Papyrus ; the Assur 
 of the middle of 3 J. represents Prometheus, and the 
 commencement of volcanic fire. Assur perishes for 
 ever on 4 J. ; he is here called Assur-bani-pal, with 
 the usual syllable pa for descent. 
 
 The calf's head is Baal, the favourite object of worship 
 of the nations around Israel, who were often led astray, 
 and followed the example of their neighbours. It was 
 probably a large nebula, whose horns ultimately 
 made its moons. It has affinities with the Baalim, 
 or dragon's teeth. Ba means spirit, and is the root 
 of the word baby. Baalim, therefore, means spirits 
 — the intelligences supposed to reside in the heavenly 
 bodies during the old cycles. It is a question whether 
 the present Milky Way or region of blaze stars is not 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 155 
 
 the Fenrir of the ancients purified, made white, and 
 chained with an invisible thread, called Gleipnir ; no 
 motion can be detected in it. The worship of Baal 
 comes to the fore again in Ahab’s time, and Jehu served 
 him much.. 
 
 The lyre is the sign for Apollo : he has many epithets 
 according to the sign next him. Apollo is called Del- 
 phinus, or the Pythian Apollo at the end of 1 J. As 
 god of light, he slew the dragon. He was said to own 
 a herd of celestial oxen or nebulae ; this was when he 
 journeyed to the North, where the masses of Muth 
 congregated, 4 H., and the gods acted as shepherds 
 and wooed the goddesses in the land of Arcadia ; they 
 there passed through the Northern gate and attracted 
 much cosmic matter, the large nebulae appearing like 
 trees and the small like leaves and acorns or corn. 
 Apollo resembles the sun, and is evidently an early 
 form of that luminary. He was the supreme god of 
 the Dorians, and is placed over them on 3 H. ; he was 
 said to have been born under a palm tree at Delos. 
 At the beginning of 3 H. he is shown large as Hesion, 
 and on 2 J. the upper part is raised to let the King of 
 Glory come in ; the connection between the two is 
 thus clearly established. A healer appears for the 
 second time, and comes after the troubled period of 
 Saul and David. In 3 J., Apollo is called Musagetes, 
 leader of the choir of the Muses. There must have been 
 two very distinct varieties of sound produced by the 
 two lines of heavenly bodies during the 3 J. period. 
 The buttonhook sign is seen round the head of the figure 
 from Tiahuanuco, and represents the dance of the 
 Muses round Dionysus. Apollo is connected with 
 Troy; Poseidon,* in conjunction with Apollo, is said 
 
 * The French phrases “ feu ma mere ” and “ ma feue mere," 
 are distinctive of Poseidon I. and II. 
 
156 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 to have built the walls, and Troy was for this reason 
 called Neptuna Pergama ; he was at the same time 
 surnamed Patroos, and this accounts for the two sylla- 
 bles us and os, with Poseidon and his trident, found on 
 coins of this period. Aloidae was another epithet ; 
 Aloeus, son of Poseidon, married Ephimedea, daughter 
 of Triops ; his wife had two sons by Poseidon, 
 called Aloidae ; they threatened the Olympian gods 
 with war, and attempted to pile Ossa and Pelion on 
 Olympus. 
 
 Apollo is on 4 H., the Apollyon of the valley of 
 terror ; he is the archetype of Herod and the massacre 
 of the innocents. The union of the three condensations 
 makes the sceptre of Proserpine a form which survives 
 as the French fleur-de-lis. The stoppage of the revolu- 
 tion at this point brought the boats to anchor, as it 
 were, and coalesced the three condensations forming 
 Hecate ; the destruction on earth was an inevitable 
 consequence. The illustration of the triangle from 
 Glendalough shows the three with the death's head 
 at the top, and the two pigeons, symbols of the great 
 Surah trees. The story is told in another form on the 
 Nahmer palette, and little Iduna is seen walking swiftly 
 with her two apples. 
 
 At Troy Apollo was said to have smitten the Greeks 
 with pestilence, and he received in the North the name 
 of Lykios or Lukos, the wolf, half of which is figured 
 at the end of the line. Apollo then purified himself in 
 the sacred grove, and became a priest of Zeus. His 
 last appearance on 4 H. is as the dying Tammuz ; he 
 sank down into the Northern darkness of the Ragnarok 
 when the world was cut loose. Ezekiel speaks of the 
 women weeping for Tammuz. 
 
 Sculptures from the Buddhist monasteries belonging 
 to the district known in ancient times as Gandhara, 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 157 
 
 show the dying Buddha. Apollo is connected with 
 the swan myths. Alcaeus says that Jupiter adorned 
 the new born god with a fillet and lyre, and sent him 
 in a chariot drawn by swans to Delphi, to introduce 
 law and justice among the Greeks. Apollo ordered 
 the swans to fly first to the Hyperboreans ; when he 
 returned, Castalia and Cephisus heaved their waves 
 to salute him. Mr. O'Brien says the Celtic sages had 
 a tradition that every drop of amber was a tear shed 
 by Apollo when he fled from heaven, for sorely did he 
 weep, and sorrowfully passed through many doleful 
 regions till he reached the Hyperboreans. The harp 
 then became the Irish emblem, and forms the subject 
 of the song, “ The harp that once through Tara's halls.'’ 
 Apollo had other epithets at this time : he was called 
 Apollo of the High Roads, Ogyaeus, etc. The Irish 
 priests were called Boreads, and sang hymns in praise 
 of Hecataeus. Lycanthropy and wolf madness were 
 common. Apollo appears as a sign on 4 J., and is 
 there called Alexikakos, or averter of evil, because 
 he stopped the plagues at the time of the Peloponnesian 
 war ; he was also called Apollo Epikourios by the 
 Pligaleians, because he saved them from pestilence. 
 
 Bel was the chief god of the Assyrians, and called 
 the fabricator of the world ; his later aspect was Jupiter, 
 and he is never connected with the sun. Belus was a 
 condensation of the waters above the earth, and in- 
 timately connected with the downpour of cosmic 
 matter on the earth ; indeed, nearly all the legends 
 connected with him mention it. Dr. Pinches says he 
 fought with the great dragon of Chaos and ordered the 
 world anew. Proclus calls Bel a mundane god, “ Some 
 things indeed were fabricated by one Father of the 
 universe, but others by the mundane gods through their 
 Father, who at the same time through them produce 
 
158 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 these.' ' He also said evil has no real existence, but has 
 only subsistence, and that Divinity concealed it in "the 
 utility of good." It is the same idea as the “ all things 
 working together for good " of the Bible. Of none of 
 the old gods was this truer than of Belus the Demiurges, 
 who “ elaborated the fabrication of things by his provi- 
 dential energies as far as to the last portion of intelli- 
 gence." The destruction caused by the fall of cosmic 
 matter was turned into a blessing by the luxuriant 
 vegetation which grew on the renewed surface. 
 
 Aa, the Assyrian for Apollo, was connected with the 
 Anu. “ He founded the station of Nibiru to make known 
 their limits" (5th Assyrian tablet). This is the Nefertiti 
 epoch of the Egyptians. The Cuneiform tablet says 
 “ Kingu is exalted, he has taken to him the godhead 
 of Anu, among the gods her sons he determined the 
 fates. Open your mouths, let the fire god rest." Anu, 
 after examining Tiamtu's lair fled. Merodach, son of 
 Aa, champion of gods, was to rule over the whole 
 universe and cut short the reign of Tiamtu, whose blood 
 was to be borne to hidden places. Lightning flashed 
 before the god, flaming fire filled his body, “ The net 
 enclosed Tiamtu, the evil wind filled her body, she 
 opened her mouth wide, the gods who helped her were 
 shut up in prison." 
 
 Belus is shown with his mouth open and the three 
 descents of fiery aether underneath. These falls formed 
 the Permian conglomerates and red sand beds. The 
 sun found the most fertile of soils ready to be refurnished 
 with a new fauna and flora. 
 
 Belus was sometimes masculine, at others feminine 
 and known as Tiawthu. Thor and Freya are the Scandi- 
 navian equivalents. 
 
 Bel appears again about the middle of 4 H. and 
 George Smith in his Assyrian eponym canon says that 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 J 59 
 
 “ the King took the hand of Bel.” Both stones have him 
 for the last time on their last lines. Zedekiah, blinded 
 and bound with brass, is shown under Bel, who is called 
 Nebuzar-adan, and he burnt all the house of Jerusalem 
 (2 Kings xxv. 7-9). The King of Babylon slew all the 
 nobles of Judah. 
 
 Connected with this last destruction of Bel is the story 
 of Cyrus ; his mother was Mandane, daughter of the 
 Median King, Astyages. Isaiah says that the Lord 
 opened before him the two-leaved gates, “ I will break in 
 pieces the gates of brass and cut in sunder the bars of 
 iron, and I will give thee the treasures of darkness and 
 hidden riches of secret places.” He is girded by the 
 Lord and called for Israel's sake from the West. Stu- 
 dents should read the 14th and following chapters of 
 Isaiah, they give such a good description of the return 
 from the Northern darkness ; of the clay fashioned 
 by its Maker. There is a long hiatus on the Hamath 
 stone corresponding with the Hegesipyle destruction. 
 The Egyptians and Assyrians as well as the Israelites 
 preserve lists of cities destroyed and the cause is 
 made clear by this inscription. 
 
 “ Bel boweth down, and Nebo stoopeth . . . they 
 could not deliver the burden, but are themselves gone 
 into captivity.” The Greeks united the two ideas of 
 Cyrus and Bel into one word, Cybele, or Rhea, the Magna 
 Mater ; she is generally represented with the discus, 
 which is also placed on the head of the Napata ram 
 of this period. 
 
 The priests of Cybele were called Corybantes or 
 Curetes, and her priests used to celebrate her festivals 
 in a frenzied manner, and wounded themselves to produce 
 blood in imitation of the fall of the blood of the earth, 
 i.e. y red sand. The Muth, however, was now more 
 concentrated, and much of the matter fell as stone. 
 
i6o 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 The earliest idol of Cybele was an aeorlite. One 
 name of Cybele as the great mother or fabricator was 
 Dindymene. 
 
 Castor says Belus was king of the Assyrians, and 
 under him the Cyclops assisted J upiter with thunderbolts 
 and lightning during his contests with the Titans. 
 The spirit of Belus was afterwards separated from his 
 body. Ninus comes after the Bel of 2 J. and married 
 Semiramis ; this gives an important date, showing that 
 she was a contemporary of Solomon in Syria, and 
 Amenhotep in Egypt. Castor was wise, and would 
 not give dates in years, but shows that a second Ninus 
 obtained the empire after Busalossarus. The Assyrian 
 Empire can, by the help of the J erabis stone, be divided 
 into three periods corresponding with the Assur signs. 
 That of Babylon coincides with the ba-bees or apples, 
 and reached its zenith on lines 4 and 5, H., whilst the 
 kingdom of Assyria had most influence on line 1, J. 
 It is impossible to over-estimate the great importance 
 of these stones in reducing to order the chaos in which 
 ancient history and mythology stand . 
 
 The book of Daniel, called also Belteshazzar, so diffi- 
 cult to understand, is much elucidated. It begins in 
 the middle of line 3, J, with the temple and Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, and is the sequel to that of David. Shad- 
 rach, Meshach and Abed-nego, eat pulse with Daniel. 
 The three, shown as a compound figure entering the 
 temple, pass unharmed through the Phoenician fire, 
 bound in their mantles and turbans (see Glendalough 
 representation), the fourth being like the Son 
 of God. A time of music, dreams, lethality 
 succeeds ; people, nations and lan-gu-ages fall flat. 
 This last word represents the tongue ideograph, and 
 in a third descent appears as the cloven tongues of 
 Acts ii. 3. It is the events of this line which are especb 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 161 
 
 ally prophetic of those of Christ’s life. A generation 
 is missed ; the Hamath stone has the same events 
 divided into two lines. Nebuchadnezzar speaks of 
 the signs and wonders that the high God hath wrought. 
 It was the commencement of the ci-el. Is. iii. and iv. 
 give a description of the famine and trouble of this 
 time, the taking away of the Bekos, or bread, and the 
 whole stay of water. Nebuchadnezzar, like the Greeks, 
 was smitten with Lycanthropy, and ate grass like an 
 ox. He was driven from the kingdom of men till 
 seven times had passed over him. Nebuchadnezzar 
 is placed on the ground, and there are seven signs or 
 times before he is raised again, 3 J. On 3 H. he is 
 shown not far from the wolf, and his descent and madness 
 are co-eval with the bloody deeds of the Iliad. The 
 history of Bel and Nebo were of great help to me in 
 collating the ideographs of the two stones ; the fact 
 that the events are on the Hamath stone separated 
 into two lines, whilst those on the Jerabis are placed 
 in opposition, was thus confirmed. 
 
 The Bel on 5 H. is Belshazzar ; he brought back 
 the vessels (lions), and made a feast, and all drank 
 wine ; then came the hand and wrote, “ Mene, Mene, 
 Tekel, Upharsin ” on the wall over against the candle- 
 stick. Daniel, like all the other books, is composed 
 of fragments. The Bel in chapter vii. is named Darius, 
 and the three strokes denote the three presidents. 
 From the Selah phyle of the Prince to the Solon phyle 
 are seven signs, denoting the seven weeks of Dan. ix. 25, 
 and then comes the consummation, “ and the Jews shall 
 be no more his people.” The terrible mingling of the 
 two ellipses and the condensed Ta is very well shown 
 on the Egyptian cone. Then only was the moon turned 
 and hardened into her present form ; the mountains, 
 craters and cracks were given afterwards by collisions 
 
 11 
 
162 a new system of geology. 
 
 with aberrant masses, which continued until Christ’s 
 death. Jo then became John.* 
 
 Cybele was sometimes called Berecynthia, because 
 the evolution of the moon was connected with the 
 liquid part of the downpour : the siliceous falls of the 
 Stygian Fountain are associated with the Gorgones, 
 especially with Medusa, whose snaky head turned 
 everything into stone ; they are the three conden- 
 sations so often pictured on monuments of the time. 
 Medusa was once beautiful, but her hair was changed 
 into serpents by Athena ; it represents the terrible 
 electrical disturbance of the near approach to a collision. 
 The condensations of the Stygian Fountain were often 
 called dragon’s teeth, and the sign is sometimes called 
 Pyrrhus. According to Plutarch, Pyrrhus, King of 
 Epirus, had an air of majesty rather terrible than august : 
 instead of teeth in his upper jaw, he had one continued 
 bone marked with small lines ; the descendants of 
 Pyrrhus were called Pyrrhidae, just as those of Heracles 
 were called Heracleidae. The Pyrrhidae were deposed, 
 and the sons of Neoptolemus installed. 
 
 The peaked figures which have the phonetic value 
 of N or Na, are often called pointed rocks. In the 
 Assyrian eponym canon they are called Ninip-piya- 
 uzer, and Ninip-bel-uzer i J., Ninip-mukin-nisi, and 
 Ninip-nadin-sum, 2 J., with Dabu-ninip underneath. 
 Their lips are often mentioned in the Bible. 
 
 Nebo of 3 J, is one of the most important of these 
 signs. An inscription at Cahah is given by Dr. Pinches 
 as “ To Nebo, mighty exalted son of E-saggil (temple) 
 the wise one high towering ; the mighty prince of 
 Nudimmud whose word is supreme ; prince of the 
 hosts ; director of the Universe of heaven and earth, 
 he who knoweth everything, the wide of car, he who 
 
 * See my paper, “ The Succession of Strata,” Sept. 13th, 1904. 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 163 
 
 holdeth the tables, reed, and hath the stilus” (Prov. ix.), 
 The God Nabu was said to enter the new temple. Nebat, 
 the Ninip-alik-pani of the eponym comes after the 
 leg, and the one after the Delta is Nabu-deni-ipus. 
 
 The Assyrians called the temple E-sagila, or the house 
 of wisdom (Sagesse). A hymn has been preserved 
 containing an Assyrian prayer : “ Make me to enter 
 
 into E-sagila, the temple of the gods, the house of life. 
 Deliver me, for his favour, into the gracious hands of 
 the merciful Merodach. Let me be subject to thy 
 greatness, let me glorify thy divinity.” It must be 
 borne in mind that the gods of the old dispensation 
 were to the devout Jew, so many manifestations of 
 divine power : “ By his Spirit he garnished the heavens ; 
 his hand hath formed the crooked serpent” (Job xxvi.). 
 “He hath compassed the water with bounds till the end 
 of light with darkness, the pillars of heaven tremble.” 
 
 The Assyrians chronicled the same event. Tiamtu’s 
 waters were fastened with bolts in such a way that they 
 could not come forth. The Egyptians described Nut 
 as quaking in all her limbs. These waters are not 
 the ordinary rain water of to-day, but the primeval 
 waters of the abyss, saturated with the elements of the 
 condensing envelope of the earth. It was not until 
 the consummation that the interchange was over, 
 and the two became of the same consistency, the ordinary 
 water of to-day. The ancients had several legends of 
 the grinding of salt by the mills or teeth, especially 
 by those of the end of line 2, J. ; hence the proverb 
 about catching your bird and putting salt on its tail. 
 
 Running through the inscription may be traced the 
 subject of the tragedy called “The Bacchanals,” by 
 Euripides. The play begins with the wandering 
 in the wilderness of Cithaeron, and the trooping in of 
 frenzied Menads who worship Dionysus and Cybele ; then 
 
164 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 comes the smiting and burning of Semele, and Zeus 
 taking the babe to his thigh ; the madness of the time 
 of Melampus, and Bias the pinetree, and rending of 
 Pentheus ; the smiting of the earth, the judgments 
 of flood and fire, and Tiresias with the women captured 
 on Mount Cithaeron. There is the Paean of exultation 
 at the Hezion period, and the trouble and madness 
 of the rending of the kingdom. The last act is the 
 perdition of Pentheus, the fall of the tree, the terrible 
 flood, earthquake and shaking. The Caledonian hunt, 
 Cybele and the lion, all in their right sequence, conclud- 
 ing with the altered sky : “Its light is brighter, things 
 
 seem to stand more firmly in the world. The former 
 existence of the gods is doubted ” (“ The Gods in Greece,” 
 by S. Dyer). 
 
 The history of Theseus as given by Plutarch is also 
 clearly to be followed. He destroyed Sciron the just, 
 the destroyer of robbers (giants), when he took Eleusis 
 from the Megarensians. At Eleusis he wrestled with 
 Cercyon, the Arcadian, and killed him ; proceeding to 
 Hermione, he put an end to the cruelties of Damastes, 
 surnamed Procrustis, making his body fit the size of 
 his own bed (Is. xxviii. 20). The period or hen stands 
 between the two ovals on 3 H. Theseus in his pro- 
 gress came to Cephisus, propitiatory sacrifices were 
 offered, and the customary purification (; pur , fire). On 
 his arrival at Athens he found the family of ZEgeus 
 in great disorder, caused by Medea, the sorceress (Hyksos 
 or Tiamat oppression). The poison prepared for Theseus 
 is dashed to the ground in the place called Delphinum. 
 The Pallantidae, angry at the crowning of iEgeus, who 
 had been adopted by Pandion and at the succession 
 of Theseus prepared for war ; one party marched from 
 Spettus and the other, concealing themselves in Gar- 
 gettus, lay in ambush (the covering up of Ra’s eye 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 
 
 165 
 
 by bushes of the Egyptian stories, 4 H.). A herald 
 named Leos, of the tribe of Agnus, was with them ; he 
 destroyed all those that lay in ambush. Leos is the 
 C next the foot, 3 J., and his connection with Agnus 
 is shown on 3 H., where the branch with the golden 
 fleece is placed beside Leo. 
 
 Theseus also captured the Marathonian bull, which 
 did much mischief to the inhabitants of Tetrapeus. 
 Hecate also entertained him. This account comes 
 in its right sequence ; the collectors of tribute came 
 again a third time, and seven young men and virgins 
 were sent to appease Minos for the death of Androgeus 
 in Attica ; they were said to have been destroyed 
 by the Minotaur in the Labyrinth, or were unable to 
 find their way out. This labyrinth is depicted on the 
 Irish, Assyrian and Egyptian sculptures, and must 
 have been some visible maze in the North-western 
 sky ; the untying of the Gordian knot seems to have 
 been its end. 
 
 Theseus went with the third expedition and the ship 
 had a black sail ; a white one was to be hoisted by the 
 pilot if he brought Theseus safely back, but Simonides 
 says it was a scarlet one. The sail is seen on 3 H. with 
 the branch of consecrated olive bound with white wool 
 further on. this was offered to Apollo, and Venus was 
 taken for a guide. Before starting he sacrificed a she- 
 goat on the shore, its sex was immediately changed 
 (the goats next the sail). When he arrived in Crete, 
 Ariadne gave him a clue of thread and he passed through 
 the labyrinth, killed the Minotaur and carried off 
 Ariadne, together with the young men. 
 
 Pherecydes says he broke up the keels of the Cretan 
 ships, but Demon relates that he killed Taurus, 4 H., 
 just as he was ready to sail out. This is a description of 
 the passage of the Northern gate. Plutarch considers 
 
i66 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 the legends of this time to be very confused. The grove 
 was called by the Amathusians the Grove of Venus 
 Ariadne because Ariadne died there. Some Naxian 
 writers said there were two Minos and two Ariadnes, 
 one belonging to the preceding age, and they were 
 right. 
 
 Theseus, when returning to Crete, put in at Delos and 
 sacrificed to Apollo, then joined the young men in a 
 dance called the Crane, because they danced in a circle 
 3 J- 
 
 They forget to hoist the sail and ^Egeus in despair 
 killed himself by falling from a rock ; this rock is the 
 figure next Proserpine's sceptre. Chapters lix. and lx. 
 of Isaiah give a description of the signs connected with 
 the entry through the Northern gate, and mention is 
 made of the Ge-n-tiles, whose ideograph is the tile under 
 the boat. This is an important little ideograph, as it 
 makes an epoch in cosmic physics. The Jews, whose 
 ideograph is the J of the line above, there enter the 
 North country and take possession of Jerusalem, after 
 passing through the South gate. When Israel or Cronus 
 became corrupted and weak the Gentiles appear, and 
 we read of nations — the down strokes of the covert 
 sign; tongues or languages — the altar; and kindred — 
 the Japan sign. The right-hand three strokes of this 
 figure form the Indo-Bactrian letters Kh Max 
 Muller. The banners to which the prophets so 
 often refer are well shown on the Egyptian cone. 
 “ The Lord shall lift up a standard." It is among 
 the Eastern nations that one finds the best personi- 
 fications of the signs after Bel, such as the idol with 
 many breasts (Is. lx. 16) ; that the Ramesside dynasty 
 descends to this period is also shown by Isaiah lx. 7. 
 
 The four trees of the grove, 4 H., are represented as one 
 figure with the four cardinal points on 3 J. In the 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 167 
 
 Theseus story there was joy (horn sign) for the return 
 of Theseus, and sorrow for the death of Mge us. 
 
 In the festivals which imitated these occurrences 
 those present cry out “ Hleleu ” or Hallelujah, and after it 
 “ Joii Joii,” an expression of trouble, and thus name the 
 two signs of Sennacherib. The feasts of boughs com- 
 memorated the Grove period and the lopping of the 
 bough produced the cry of terror (Is. x. 33 '. 
 
 The feast was kept for seven days, and there is a 
 connection between the word Bekos, bread or food, one 
 idea conveyed by the seven condensations, and fe-ast, 
 another idea ; the word am-bro-si-a conveys all three 
 ideas (am means nurse), and was a word naming the food 
 of the gods. Nectar is one way of reading the next sign. 
 The boiling of pulse is mentioned in the Theseus legend 
 just as it is in Daniel, and conveys the idea of peas and 
 beans. 
 
 The vessel in which Theseus sailed is said to have had 
 thirty oars, and was much pieced and changed until 
 at last it was scarcely to be recognised. Instead of 
 giving tribute, the families had to pay a tax to the 
 temple of Theseus for sacrifices (2 Kings xii. 9.) Money 
 was given the impression of an ox. The lopping of the 
 bough gave rise to the Peloponnesian war ; the taking 
 away of the Ta and deposit on the earth as mountains 
 produced the word Delta. The word Am-a-zone 
 expresses the same idea, and means the fall of the 
 condensations shown under Myo, the breaking up of 
 the arghs and dispersion of the harem (formation of 
 heaps)." The words “ generation/’ and “ Genesis,” though 
 generally applied to the phallic emblem, here refer to the 
 treasures of darkness spoken of by Isaiah xlv., a sword 
 is on her treasure (Jer. 1. 37). Cyrus as the discus 
 has the two leaved gate opened before him, the crooked 
 
 * The mutilation of Uranus by Cronus belongs to this time. 
 
i68 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 places are made straight, and the sheep is shorn. There 
 was singing when the Lord brought again Zion, and they 
 see eye to eye. The word music is formed on 3 J. 
 After the judgment is over and the music of the spheres 
 begins, He makes bare His arm (peeled stick sign) and 
 saves Jerusalem. There appear to have been long 
 intervals of peace and blessing between the catastrophes. 
 The Northern passage is marked by the Pillar of Theseus, 
 which was said to have been inscribed on either side 
 with two verses, showing that it formed the boundary 
 between Ionia and Peloponnesus. 
 
 Theseus is also connected with the rape of Helen ; * 
 he is said to have carried her off from the temple of 
 Diana Orthia, where she was dancing, and because 
 she was young he carried her to Aphidnae and placed 
 his mother with her. He went himself with Pithous 
 to Epirus to procure as wife for his friend the daughter 
 of Aidoneus, King of the Molossians ; this king named 
 his wife Proserpine, and his dog, Cerberus. This 
 remark of Plutarch is interesting, as showing the end 
 of Apollo as king of the underworld. The Tyndaridae 
 (Danavas of the Rig Vedas) made war against Theseus 
 and razed Aphidnae to the ground, but were afterwards 
 admitted to the mysteries, and had divine honours 
 paid to them with the title of Anakes, because of the 
 appearance of their stars, for the Athenians use the 
 words Anekas and Anekathen, instead of Ana and 
 Anothen, i.e., above or high. 
 
 This coincides with the first institution of the Taoist 
 religion of the far East. The Egyptian gave the eye 
 of Ra a double eyebrcw at this time. The fall of the 
 condensed matter and rising of the setherial vapours 
 
 * Iphigenia is first a daughter of Helen (Hart-sign), then of 
 Clytaemnestra (c) and is carried to Tauris; the sword did not fall on 
 her and Orestes. 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 169 
 
 to form stars is mentioned in all the legends of this 
 period, which is that of Nabonasser, Daniel says, 
 “ Many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall 
 awake . . and they that be wise shall shine 
 
 as stars in the firmament, many shall be purified and 
 made white.” It is quite evident from every ancient 
 author who has written on this period that the stars 
 now appear in their present form for the first time. 
 
 Theseus was said to have been put into prison (the 
 enclosed pyramid), by Aidoneus, but Hercules, passing 
 that way, begged to have him released. Theseus then 
 went to Athens, and whatever groves and temples 
 the city gave him, consecrated all but four to Hercules. 
 Encompassed with sedition he sent his children to 
 Elephenor, and went to the Scyrians ; some say Menes- 
 theus, leading him to a high cliff under pretence of show- 
 ing him from thence his land, threw him headlong 
 and killed him ; others that he fell of himself, missing 
 his step when walking after supper. 
 
 Many a nursery tale and injunction survives as a 
 reminiscence of the ancient cycles. The queen of 
 hearts making tarts and their theft by the knave, 2 H. 
 Little Bo-peep and her sheep, carrying their tails 
 behind them, 2 J. The four-and-twenty blackbirds 
 baked in a pie, refer to the twenty-fourth Egyptian 
 dynasty at the Phoenix period. Little Jack Horner 
 in a corner and his Christmas pie. The peas porridge 
 nine days old. The game of chess took its origin from 
 the moves on line 4, H. ; that of the knight is well 
 shown." 
 
 A survival which is not so difficult to recognise is 
 the story of Reynard the Fox, the Scandinavian Loki. 
 Most of the events of the ages are described, including 
 
 * There are also stories of naughty boys who pilfer apples 
 behind the Dame’s back, when attending her school. 
 
170 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 the lion as judge, the wolf and the three blind children, 
 the hens whose death marks the end of a period ; 
 Reynard as priest, the honey, treasure, shoes, ram, 
 lamp, and the hare ; the kick of the horse sending Isegrim 
 up into the air, the wrestling between Reynard and 
 Isegrim (Lucian and Fotis), the dust produced, the 
 shaved skin, and lastly Reynard triumphing by his 
 lies and cunning. 
 
 The history of the evolution of the moon is best 
 described in the story of Venus, Cupid and Psyche. 
 On 1 J., Venus is Astarte and Achsah is Psyche. The 
 three mountains or Sirius which, when they appeared 
 in such a position that they formed a crown on the 
 forehead of the bull, gave the signal for a Sothic festival, 
 are shown on the Natal sketch ; they were called the 
 three daughters of a king, two were married, the third 
 was destined, according to an oracle, to wed a dire 
 mischief, viperous and fierce, on some high mountain's 
 craggy summit. She was taken there with great 
 lamentation by her family; the zephyrs wafted her down 
 to the valley, 2 H. She saw a temple, 2 J., and when 
 she entered it was told by a bodiless voice that all was 
 hers. She retired to rest, and Cupid visited her and 
 warned her of the peril that would follow conversation 
 with her sisters. They came to see her and persuaded 
 her to light a lamp, conceal it behind a curtain till her 
 husband slept, and then take it out and look at him, 
 persuading her that he is the monster prophesied 
 by the oracles. She did so, and saw the god of love ; 
 enraptured, she gazed at the curl on his head, 2 J., 
 and placed her cheek to his, 3 H. A drop of oil falling 
 on Cupid's shoulder, he awoke and flew away. Psyche, 
 trying to follow, fell on the ground ; she went to her 
 sisters, who perished while seeking Cupid for them- 
 selves. Psyche's troubles then began, and were called 
 
THE SIRIADIC PILLARS. 171 
 
 the labours of the moon ; she wandered day and night 
 without food ; arriving in Arcadia, Pan comforted 
 her. A bird went to Venus and complained that 
 everything was in disorder ; she is reported as amusing 
 herself by swimming in the sea whilst her son carries 
 on an intrigue with [a girl, 3 J. Psyche meanwhile, 
 sorted the blades of wheat and tidied the scythes and 
 other reapers' implements lying in confusion in the 
 temple ; then, by the orders of Venus, arranged in 
 heaps with the help of the ants various kinds of seed. 
 Meeting Ceres, she was repulsed by her, retraced her 
 steps, and found in a valley a temple with splendid 
 offerings ; here she embraced the yet warm altar. 
 
 Venus went to Jove and demanded Mercury to help 
 find Psyche, and gave him a little book with Psyche's 
 name, and other particulars. Psyche, when near 
 the gates, was dragged by Habit, who seized her hair, 
 to Venus. She was ordered to sort seed into heaps 
 and fetch water in a little urn from the black fountain, 
 which irrigates the Stygian Marshes ; also to fetch 
 wool from the golden sheep without a shepherd. The 
 ants helped her sort the seed, the eagle carried the 
 crystal vase to the terrible fountain with its rows of 
 raging teeth. The nurse showed her how to find the 
 woolly gold on the branches of the grove. Venus, still 
 angry, sent her to the infernal regions to fetch a box of 
 Proserpine's beauty. First she went to a lofty tower, 
 intending to hurl herself down, but the tower sent her to 
 Tenarus to find Pluto's breathing hole ; she was to take 
 two sops in her hands and two pieces of money in her 
 mouth, to give the dog Cerberus and pay Charon for the 
 ferry. She was not to speak to the driver of the lame 
 ass, nor eat anything but common bread. 
 
 Psyche returned more vigorous than before, but seized 
 with curiosity, opened the box, which contained no 
 
172 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 beauty but a truly Stygian sleep. Cupid, however, 
 glided through the narrow window of his bed chamber, 
 gathered up the sleep from her body and enclosed it 
 again in the box. 
 
 The marriage of Cupid and Psyche was then cele- 
 brated in heaven and they went to live with Venus. 
 
 There are two gatherings of seed mentioned by 
 Apuleius, they correspond with the gathering of apples 
 by Iduna ; in the Eddas, Iduna sinks from her bright 
 home in the boughs of Yggdrasil to the gloomy depths 
 of the infernal regions. Baldur and Nanna sat at a well- 
 furnished table without eating. Loki persuaded Iduna 
 to go outside the wood, to fetch the apples there, but an 
 eagle caught her up and placed her in a cavern. Ivalldr 
 released her, but was stoned to death. Loki then took 
 her to Asgard, and a fire burnt the wings of the eagle. 
 The apples were all gathered before the last destruction 
 of the gods. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE EGYPTIAN, ASSYRIAN, AND GREEK 
 LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 HE four-armed figure touching Assur-nazir-pal is 
 
 the river sign, a fiery mass which fed the celestial 
 luminaries, and is best described in the Book of Enoch. 
 In some aspects it is the same as the chariots and horses 
 of the sun, one gained dominion on the earth at the time 
 Phaethon lost control of the horses of the sun. Homer 
 called the rivers Styx, Acheron, Cocytus and Phlege- 
 thon, and Pyriphlegethon ; the last two joined the waters 
 of Acheron. Towards the close of the ages the rivers 
 moved to the North-West, and Cocytus was said to 
 surround the Hades or dark regions, at the time the 
 earth was cut loose ; it again falls to the earth, and is 
 the fire enfolding itself of Ez. i. 4. It was connected 
 with Cerberus, the boar, and death of Adoneus. The 
 earth appears to have been moved by this circle in the 
 North, very much as a motor is governed by its wheel ; 
 a knot was produced which was tied in such a way that 
 the ends of the cord could not be perceived, and a report 
 was spread that the Fates decreed that the empire of 
 Asia should pass to him that could untie it. Plutarch 
 relates that Alexander, upon taking Gordium, the seat 
 of the ancient Midas, found the famous chariot fastened 
 with cords. Most historians say that it was twisted 
 
 J 73 
 
174 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 so many private ways, that Alexander, finding he could 
 not untie it, cut it asunder with his sword, and so made 
 many ends instead of two, but Aristobulus affirms that he 
 easily untied it, taking out the pin, which fastened the 
 yoke to the beam, and then drew out the beam itself. 
 The pin, the resulting fire, and the untied knot are in a 
 slanting line on both sides of the Tate. This is the 
 Grecian way of handing down the tradition of the cutting 
 loose of the earth from the solar nebula. 
 
 Assur-nazir-pal has his mouth wide open ; he is called 
 the great Arbuda in the Indian legends. It was during 
 this period, the wanderings of J o up and down the wil- 
 derness, that the Jews were fed with manna. Arta- 
 banus calls it panic, white like snow. The figure to the 
 left of the rivers is the well dug by the staves of the 
 nobles ; Num. xxi. describes the incidents including the 
 bites of the serpents, as the Assurs are sometimes called. 
 
 Dr. Flinders Petrie gives an account in his History of 
 Egypt, of the first continuous document in Egypt, that 
 of Unas, found in the town of Abydos. It has a striking 
 likeness to the Greek Semele and Asclepius legend. The 
 trial of Queen Amtes, the transport of the white stone 
 and the pyramid of Unas are a description of the fall of 
 the Skiron ploughing, the burning of Semele, and birth 
 of her son. The pyramid is called in the Bible the 
 Mount of the Lord, and is the Hezion of a later age. 
 The two condensations united by a band were called 
 Aswans by the Egyptians as well as by the Indians, 
 and are pictured on the monuments of most ancient 
 nations ; there must have been a celestial appearance of 
 this shape. The troubles of the change are mentioned 
 in Judges iv. and v. with a description of the nail or spit 
 and strange gods of the Semele legend. 
 
 W., the letter formed by the three mountains, distin- 
 guishes the names of this period ; the three Assurs may 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 175 
 
 in the end have become the three Wanes of the Eddas 
 after loosing their various appendages. They were often 
 called servants and make a narrow lane for Balaam's 
 ass on 1. 2. The Greeks preserve this tradition as Midas 
 with the ass's ears. The tied reeds above were said to 
 form a weir for the waters, and cupidity is connected with 
 both legends. Midas, the first Croesus, asked the favour of 
 turning everything he touched into gold, and Balaam 
 was hired for gold. The mountain from which he was 
 to bless Israel is seen and the figure shows him uttering 
 the word that God had put into his mouth. He blessed 
 Israel three times, Num. xxiv. 10. 
 
 The field of Zophim, Num. xxiii. 14, is shown on 1. 2, 
 H.V. where the Zophasemim spies or watchers of heaven 
 described by Sanchoniathon as being in the shape of 
 eggs were stationed. They were connected with the 
 downfall of salt and sulphur which overwhelmed Sodom 
 and Gomorrah. The large pylon or hen shows its 
 importance as an epoch. The bursting open of a large 
 mass of muth must have created a great disturbance 
 and is known as the first war in the world. The incident 
 is, however, on the stone, not in the same sequence as 
 that in the Bible, which has the falling of the walls of 
 Jericho at this point. The three pronged figure in the 
 line above would then be the salt and sulphur event. 
 The two stories apparently were confounded by the 
 artist of H.V., who probably could find no reliable 
 record. The intercession of Abraham for the cities and 
 the saving of Zoar are depicted by the same set of ideo- 
 graphs as the death of Moses on the Mount. 
 
 The troubles of this time are spoken of by Jude, who 
 at the same time mentions the destruction of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah. “ Yet Michael, the archangel, when con- 
 tending with the devil, he disputed about the body of 
 Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, 
 
176 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 but said the Lord rebuke thee.” This controversy or 
 wrestling was repeated in each age and shown in descent 
 in the middle of the lines of J.III. The Greeks instituted 
 their Olympian games to commemorate it. The bush 
 that burned is Michael’s sign. 
 
 The two spies are prominent figures in the early history 
 of the Holy Land, and they are connected with the 
 formation of the moon. The analogue of Balaam in 
 Egyptian history is Thoth lifting up his hand to create 
 the moon, which is from the first synonymous with the 
 stone of Israel and described in some places as the lion 
 of Israel. At each month or station two lions or 
 Smas are placed and their legends contain accounts 
 of the blood of the slain. There is one exception, that of 
 Hercules Saxanus, and Nahum inquires “ where are the 
 lions.” Na. ii. and 2 Kings xvi. supply the answer. 
 “ The altar was removed to the north and the covert for 
 the Sabbath changed and the King’s entry turned 
 from the house of the Lord, for the King of Assyria.” 
 
 Balaam prophesied that a star (Melampus) and sceptre 
 should arise out of Jacob. He would see him but not 
 nigh. Later on this star acted as a Saviour and is shown 
 between the two ellipses on Mena’s label. It prevented 
 their meeting and delayed the catastrophe of the Tate. 
 
 The Kenites were to be wasted till Asshur carried 
 them away captive. Num. xxiv. 22. This wasting was 
 caused by the descent of fire, often called serpents or 
 asps, till Asshur is found commencing a new epoch — 
 the fish period — with the tablets of fate over him. The 
 ships or arghs were to come and afflict Asshur and he 
 was to perish for ever. He is shown as the lame ass 
 under Nebo, and perishes at the beginning of 1 . 4, J.III. 
 This god gave his name to the kingdom of Assyria. 
 Isodore mentions the fact that Tiglath-Pileser II. called 
 Artimita the fort of Asshur. The same ideograph is 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 177 
 
 called Asshur-bani-pal, the banishing of Asshur, who is 
 placed under the pal. 
 
 Returning to 1. 2, H.V. we find Joshua ready to lead 
 the people into the promised land. He is the captain 
 of the host of the Lord and takes the place in this 
 exodus from the wilderness of the Angel in the preceding 
 age. The lowest group of ideographs gives the ambush 
 and cities of Ai and Bethel. Joshua burnt Ai with fire. 
 The flashing of fire accompanied both the crossing of 
 the Red Sea and the passage of Jordan. Sihon, king of 
 Heshbon, is connected with the second, “ For there is a 
 fire gone out of Heshbon, a flame from the city of Sihon, 
 it .hath consumed Ar of Moab and the lords of the high 
 places of Arnon.” Heshbon was laid waste even unto 
 Nophah and Dibon. Num. xxi. 
 
 The group of three figures which represents Nophah 
 and Dibon evidently marks an important stage in the 
 clearance of the heavens, as the same group appears 
 in J . Ill immediately before the turned feet. The second 
 hen division occurs here and in an Egyptian account 
 called the evolution of Ra, the descent of fire is said to 
 have continued for two hen periods. The god of light 
 was conquering the darkness and subduing the land of 
 Canaan. 
 
 The two balls on either side the pillar under the lyre 
 may refer to the death of Judah’s sons Er and Onan. 
 Num. xxvi. The land was taken from the Amorites, as 
 far as Hermon, which the Sidonians called Sirion, and the 
 Amorites Shenir, Deut. iii. 9. This little parenthesis 
 is valuable as it explains the change in the Sothic 
 festivals in Egypt. It was a time of trouble and burning 
 as shown by the thunderbolt sign under Abydos. The 
 fire sign at the beginning of 1. 2, H.V. refers to the descent 
 of the Lord and judgment of Korah. The Book of Ruth 
 is represented by a single figure, the reaping hook, or 
 
 12 
 
178 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 faucille, called also Boaz and Hereb. The edge of the 
 tool is the first representation of the Egyptian waved 
 line which shows the fall of seed — lire and sandy material. 
 — This is clearly expressed in the Egyptian cone. The 
 liquid fall is shown above and Boaz is spoken of as 
 drinking before lying down. The legend will probably 
 be found some time on another historical stone. Obed, 
 Ruth's son, has the same sign as Dibon. 
 
 An explanation of the three figures placed one above 
 the other is found in the Assyrian Eponym Canon. 
 “ Aroer and Adoni-bahal, of Siena, with Nergal marching 
 before." Nergal is the Nahash of 1 Sam. ii. 1, and it 
 was on account of his oppression that the Israelites 
 desired a king. The impending change produced the 
 hullabaloo which resulted in the birth of Dionysus. 
 
 As the terrestrial history of each nation followed the 
 astral there is a certain similarity in the sequence of the 
 myths preserved by each. Egyptian history begins 
 with Aha Mena, a word which is transposed in the 
 American legends, and found as Minnehaha, the wife of 
 Hiawatha. The riddle of the Sphynx or turns of the 
 cycles form the subject of most of the inscriptions on the 
 Egyptian temples and monuments. These were erased 
 and altered as the returning gods changed their form. 
 The Egyptian hieroglyphs were copies of celestial 
 appearances or signs and recalled them, and their 
 system is not older than the meeting of the ellipses. 
 Much of the work commemorating the earlier events is 
 Greek or done by the crowds of refugees who found an 
 asylum in Egypt after the flooding of the Mediterranean. 
 The Egyptian names of the J erabis and Hamath signs 
 are to be found among their genealogies. Among the 
 analogies Neter-bau=the fountain ; Tlas=Hermon, the 
 Atlas of the Greeks ; Ka-kau=the three Assurs ; Nefer- 
 Kara=Ninip and is connected with the ladle and descent 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 179 
 
 of fiery aether. Khufu probably lived at the time of the 
 burning of Semele, the mountain of the Lord, suggesting 
 the shape of the pyramids. Unas was the bull of the 
 Skiron period, he made raids on the Amu, the Amorites 
 of the Bible, gathering together the cosmic matter 
 preparatory to appearing in the next age as Solomon. 
 Mr. Wright in his “Empire of the Hittites” also refers 
 to these hereditary enemies called Amu, who were divided 
 later into two peoples, the Akharru, or Phoenicians, and 
 the Hittites, or Kheta. The Egyptians called them 
 barbarians, the bearded dwellers on high of which Pan 
 was one of the Greek personifications. The troubles 
 consequent on the birth of Asclepius coincide with records 
 ascribed to the sixth — tenth dynasties. A scarab in 
 the British Museum (E. P. Coll.) contains a represen- 
 tation of Asclepius, one of the earliest forms of the eye 
 of Horus. 
 
 Erpa Tehuti, under the third Assur, shows the fall 
 and binding of matter. It is the first form of Eros. 
 Egyptian personifications of Erpa are represented 
 kneeling and it forms the race phyle of the Chinese. 
 
 The Antefs and Mentuhoteps adored Min, of the North 
 Eastern trouble. In the twelfth dynasty the great 
 valley is divided down the middle and his Majesty 
 appeared as the god Turn. The descent of fiery matter 
 which split open the rocks and formed terrestrial valleys 
 is seen next the split mountain. The Dahshur period 
 corresponds with the change of government and the 
 Sphynx is represented on Egyptian pectorals of the 
 time. Poseidon’s trident shows that floods took place. 
 Boundaries and coastlines were fixed. Probably most 
 of lower Egypt was under water and that was the reason 
 the Egyptians retired to Ethiopia. The waterworks of 
 Amenemhat refer to the physical disturbances which 
 altered the water drainage of the country. Reptiles, 
 
i8o 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 especially the crocodile, are at this time much in evidence. 
 
 Dr. Flinders Petrie remarks on the way in which the 
 troubles of this cycle resemble those of the preceding 
 one. 
 
 The ideographic inscriptions are of immense importance 
 as settling the disputed question of the Hyksos oppression. 
 Saul and David were both shepherds, their period coin- 
 cides with the fourteenth to seventeenth dynasties. 
 The expulsion of the Hyksos by the horizontal or Rarian 
 ploughing is marked by two crooks at a corresponding 
 time in the next cycle. The Zenith of the J ews, the time 
 of Solomon, corresponds with the Amenhotep and 
 Akhenaten of the Egyptians. The Heq or Hyk prince 
 is represented with a queue or tail, and has affinities 
 with Osiris, the god of judgment. The final expulsion 
 does not take place till the end of the ages. The Israelites 
 were down in Egypt in Oshea’s reign and built a walled 
 town there. 
 
 The cycles altered at each Yuga and we have absolutely 
 no data on which to base actual accounts of years. The 
 Egyptians divided their government into thirty dynasties. 
 The Hittites had thirty campaigns, the Assyrians thirty, 
 Simu the Argh was said to have had thirty oars, 
 and there are thirty signs from the epoch of Menophres 
 to the Tate. The troubles of 1. 2, J .III. are described 
 in Sallier II. (British Museum.) 
 
 The god Sutekh appears to be the same as Apollo. 
 The sand falls were symbolised by bags packed in ships 
 over which presided the cynocephalus ape, an emblem of 
 the moon. The Greeks painted on their vases a huge pair 
 of scales and a king weighing the bags. Some monu- 
 ments of this period are in the temple of Deir-el-Bahri. 
 
 The idea of downfall is found in the name of the 
 chief of Punt Pa-ro-hu. Apepa was also one of the 
 Egyptian names for Satan. 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 l8l 
 
 Among the events and names mentioned in the tablets 
 found in the record chamber at Tel-el-Amarna are annals 
 containing a description of the battle of Qadesh, or 
 Kadesh, which places the position of the eighteenth 
 dynasty beyond doubt, just before the establishment of 
 Hesion. Tahutmes is called the encloser of Sati. She 
 escapes like a bird. The seven moonlets are pictured 
 on the head of Queen Mutemua, whose head-dress 
 is the egg and are shown on stelae with the Aten 
 Sun. The temple of Soleb coincides with that of 
 Solomon. Nefertiti is Psyche embracing the altar. 
 She begins a new era and has the tablets of fate 
 over her. One of the eggs appears to have burst open 
 at this time and condensations were released. They 
 are called the daughters of Akhenaten, and in the 
 Edda, the companions of the moon. The works of 
 Akhenaten were destroyed at Tel-el-Amarna by the flood. 
 Senmut the architect had statues of the same event, 
 the heads of the figures only are seen, their bodies being 
 immersed. King Hor-emhel is shown as a bird. At 
 least the tip of his tail is seen. The tablets of fate form 
 the symbol for the Apis burials and are the bulls or seals . 
 
 Among the letters of the North Syrian war which 
 follows, is a description of the loss of Psyche, called 
 Simyra, and of the famine of the house of Milo. The 
 Egyptian name for the sign Iduna is Kha-munira, the 
 Khi-muni of some writers. The Ili-Milki of the South 
 Syrian war is mentioned in the letters, and the allies, 
 also the Khabiri or Muses. There were five different 
 governments in Syria, but Ninur (Nebo) ruled in Judaea. 
 These letters, which are published in Dr. Flinders Petrie’s 
 “ History of Egypt,” are of great interest as describing 
 the events from the middle of line 2 to the corresponding 
 part of line 3, J .III. Manetho’s list of the kings of 
 the nineteenth dynasty corresponds with the end of 
 
i 82 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 line 3, H.V. Ilion or Troy was taken in the time of 
 Alcandrus. The destruction of its heroes coincides 
 with that of the seed royal by Athaliah. The time of 
 Osiris as priest and Rames III. who succeded Setnekt 
 II. is described in the Harris Papyrus. Later comes the 
 reign of Pan-Khy, when Psyche confided her troubles to 
 Pan in the North. The Sabata or moonlets, Daanau 
 and Argives are also mentioned. Ramessu III. goes 
 down to the underworld and the Harris Papyrus shows 
 him pleading before the judgment of Osiris. There was 
 trouble in the Harem, which appears to be the boat 
 or agha Pai-baka-kamen. In this account occurs the 
 first mention of Roma, a treasurer. The legendary 
 beginning of Rome is associated with the twins Romulus 
 and Remus, who were placed in a basket. Deioces 
 with its two dots in the double oval and three upright 
 strokes for a handle evidently gave rise to the basket 
 story. Under the figure is the stream or fountain, while 
 at the end is the wolf which was fabled to have taken 
 care of them. There is no mention of Italy before this 
 period. Most of the land was probably under water till 
 the beginning of the fourth age. The twenty-third 
 Egyptian dynasty begins with Smendes, the fire sign, 
 andAst.the bright-rayed star, appears on contemporary 
 monuments. It formed part of the worship of the Magi, 
 who called it Tistrya, while the Greeks named it Astyages. 
 The most noted king of the twenty-third dynasty, 
 Usarkon, was contemporary with Sargon of Assyria, 
 who had the same miracluous preservation in a basket 
 which floated down a stream ; as the founder of Rome 
 both legends had the same astrological origin. Petou- 
 bates marks the time when Manetho said the Olympiads 
 began. The two ellipses nearly collided at this station, 
 wrestlings and struggles were the result. It sent Psyche 
 into Hades and foreshadowed the agony of Christ in the 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 183 
 
 garden. A ring of the time of Uasarkon III. shows the 
 sceptre of Proserpine, 1. 4, H.V. 
 
 The three lined temple is an ideograph for the three 
 heavens. A new era begins here and the form of heaven 
 is that known to Plato, who in his dialogues does not 
 mention the preceding appearances. The vine leaf 
 represents Bocchoris or Bacchus, and Nebo stands for 
 Nekau, who dedicated his corselet to Apollo. The 
 legend of Amenhotep, Prince of Mendes stealing 
 the breastplate of Eiorhoreru, Prince of Heliopolis 
 belongs to this line and is connected with the burial 
 of Osiris. The C.’s stand for kings whose names 
 begin with Psam, Psamtek, and Psammatikhos. 
 The last named cut an inscription on one leg of 
 the colossus of Rames II. The leg of 1. 3, J .III. 
 is exactly under Rames II. of the preceeding age. 
 The more one studies the four lines of J .III., the 
 more one is struck by the extreme ingenuity with which 
 the shortest number of ideographs is arranged to give 
 the greatest amount of information. The grove of 
 four trees corresponds with the Bacchus sign of J .III. 
 The twenty-fifth dynasty begins with Sabbakon or 
 Horsiast of Sebennytos, who burns Bocchoris alive. 
 Sevechus follows, the sign for whom is the seven against 
 the scythe, an agglomeration which received the name 
 of Aphroditopolis and Hermopolis. Shabatoka is 
 shown with a sword in the temple of Osiris at Karnak. 
 Psyche is called Mutardus. Where ! oh, where are 
 the lions ? they have torn up the prey and put it into 
 holes, said Nahum. 
 
 The group of ideographs consisting of the Heq Prince, 
 two split off Hermopolis and Xois (the peeled stick) 
 and the Delta of four Libyan princes form an interlude. 
 It corresponds with the Demophoon legend of the Greeks. 
 The near approach of the ellipses had thrown things into 
 
184 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 confusion, the motion of the heavens became slower and 
 slower, and frequent falls of hardened meteorites took 
 place. It was the time of the Egyptian captivity of 
 Josiah who was shot at by the archers in the valley of 
 Megiddon. 
 
 Tirha-ka is the Egyptian Sennacherib and in Egyptian 
 history the two cities on either side of the leg are Thebes 
 and Memphis. The trouble was known as the Assyrian 
 sack. Lysimachus relates that in the time of Bocchoris 
 the Jews afflicted with leprosy took shelter in the temples. 
 Some were cast into the sea and the rest under Moyses 
 left Egypt and went to Judaea. The state of cosmic 
 physics at this time is well shown by the picture on the 
 walls of the chapel of Osiris at Karnak. The northern 
 pillar or tree of life stands with its condensations, the 
 apples of Iduna or Hesperides. Also the three witches, 
 or Gorgons, who turn everything into stone. They are 
 the teeth of the dragon, the Ilu-Milki of former ages. It 
 was probably during the movement to the North that 
 so much siliceous water fell, petrifying forests and turning 
 fertile tracts into deserts. The four companions or maids, 
 said in the Edda legends during Freya’s anger to open 
 the door and stand in a line, are seen above the god. 
 Diana throws arrows on the other side. 
 
 The names Dr. Flinders Petrie gives as belonging 
 to the twenty-sixth dynasty on the monuments have the 
 phonetic values of the various forms of fire destruction 
 depicted in ideograph on J .III. Uah-ab-ra, Uahem- 
 ab-ra, Nefer-ab-ra and Haa-ab-ra. This fiery period 
 is probably the Gehenna of the Hebrews. They could 
 not live in Jerusalem because of this destruction by fire 
 and the New Jerusalem discovered by Dr. Flinders 
 Petrie was founded by them in Egypt. It is the last 
 form of Aroer, Avaris, or Haouar, and was also called 
 Hierosolyma by Josephus. This great historian of the 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 185 
 
 Jews contains in his name the syllables which distinguish 
 the early forms of Isra-el or the Moon, Jo-se-ph-us. 
 
 In the list of kings the C/s above the couch 1. 4, H.V. 
 are named Psammitichus, Psammuthis and Psammach- 
 erites respectively. The J ews were said to have fled to 
 Hophra or Vaphris when Jerusalem was taken by the 
 Assyrians. The repairs of the tombs at Abydos were 
 executed by Haa-ab-ra. The Scythians governed Asia 
 after the despoiling of the temple of Aphrodite Uranias. 
 Towards the end of the twenty-sixth dynasty forts were 
 built in imitation of the signs 1. 4, H.V. 
 
 All the legends of stone pavements belong to the begin- 
 ning of 1. 4, J .III. The figure of a hand and dagger 
 r efers to the great battle of Momenitus. Zech. xii. 3 
 has the best description of this symbol. “ A burdensome 
 stone for all the people : all that burden themselves 
 with it shall be cut in pieces / * Chapters xii., xiii. and xiv. 
 give a description of the troubles of the meeting of 
 the ellipses. All nations were gathered against 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 The word Andro distinguishes this period, Uah-ab-ra 
 is said to have died at Andropolis. The dragon is slain 
 by Perseus when delivering Andromeda ; Herodotus 
 mentions the Androsphinxes. In the book of Enoch the 
 sheep changed their colour and became white. There 
 were many starry metamorphoses.* Cambyses is 
 connected with the period of downfall and is said to 
 have killed Apis the bull ; in other words the tablets 
 of fate were finished and the four ages ended. 
 
 There are several legends belonging to the stations or 
 turns, of kings going into the holy places. Cambyses 
 entered them in the reign of Psammenitus, presented 
 offerings to Neith and visited the tomb of Osiris. Pankhy 
 
 * Sir W. Ramsay discovered the transmutation of radium into 
 helium ol which white stars are largely composed. 
 
1 86 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OP GEOLOGY. 
 
 went into the temple and saw Ra alone. At the same 
 time Uzziah transgressed in Judah and went into the 
 temple to burn incense on the altar, where he was stricken 
 with leprosy. 
 
 J .III. is undoubtedly one of the sources from which 
 ancient Egyptian writers drew their history. They 
 divide it into portions. The old empire terminated 
 with the third king of the thirteenth dynasty. The 
 occupation of Memphis by shepherd kings commenced 
 the middle empire. This occurs at the high pyramid ; 
 the largest Egyptian pyramid was built by Chembres 
 the Memphite. The expulsion of the Hyksos or Nahmer 
 epoch, began the new. 
 
 The dynasties of the Egyptians were copied by 
 Manetho the Sebennyte, the high priest of the idolatrous 
 temples of Egypt, in the time of Ptolemaeus Phila- 
 delphus, from the inscriptions which were engraved in 
 the sacred dialect and hierographic characters upon the 
 columns set up in the Seriadic land by Thoth, the first 
 Hermes, and after the flood probably the one due to the 
 opening of the Bosphorus, translated from the sacred 
 dialect into the Greek tongue in hieroglyphic characters, 
 committed to writing in books, and deposited by Agatho 
 Daemon, son of the second Hermes, father of Tate, in 
 the penetralia of the temples of Egypt. Manetho, 
 whose sign is the hand, a late form of the Asclepius ideo- 
 graph, explained them to Philadelphus, the second king 
 of Egypt who bore the name of Ptolemaeus, in the book 
 which he entitled Sot his. 
 
 Ptolemy’s canon begins after the cross 1 . 4, J.III. 
 Ptolemy I., surnamed So ter, the Preserver, is the man’s 
 head. It gives the shape of P. The queue supplies the 
 L. He abdicated in favour of his son Ptolemy Phila- 
 delphus. This event is said to have taken place in 
 285 B.C. and he died two years afterwards, the reputed 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 187 
 
 date of Sistosichermes, king of Thebes, which ends the 
 inscription. These dates, however, are not reliable. 
 What does, however, show the accuracy of this inscrip- 
 tion with regard to the above quotations from “ Ancient 
 Fragments ” is the position of the ideographs for Manetho 
 Sebennyte just before P. Philadelphus. It is another 
 instance of ancient phonetic values corresponding with 
 the modern ; the French main, hand ; the German Seben 
 or sieben, seven made by the thumb, four fingers and 
 two horizontal strokes and Ny the down stroke of the 
 thumb. 
 
 Before this era of the Ptolemies, no Egyptian history 
 seems to have been available for the compilation of any 
 Greek work or chronology, and it is to this fact that Plato 
 alludes, when he says that the Greeks had no records of 
 great antiquity owing to the destruction of early works 
 by deluges. Egypt from its geographical position had 
 been able to preserve them in their temples. 
 
 Manetho's history begins with Menes and ends with 
 Alexander the Great, or death of Nectanebo, the last native 
 Egyptian king. He wrote in Greek and is described as the 
 author of mythological fragments concerning Isis, Osiris, 
 Apis, and Serapis. The original list of dynasties must have 
 been compiled from such stones as J .III. and H.V. 
 The names on the former, especially on the third line, are 
 difficult to follow because the cycle is represented, and 
 Erastothenes read part of them from right to left. The 
 kings of Tainis and Thebes naturally are synchronous 
 or overlap just as those of Israel and Judah did. The 
 piece from Ptolemy Philadelphus to the end appears in 
 Erastothenes' list, who edited Manetho's (Man-n-thoth) ; 
 it is sometimes called Sothis ; a book written by the 
 so-called usurper or successor of Manetho. There were 
 three Sebennyte kings of the thirtieth dynasty 
 ' — a number with which Sothis is always connected — 
 
i88 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 called Nectanebes, Teos and Nectanebos. Teos is the 
 horse's head. The phonetic sounds of os and us are 
 generally used for horse. They occur on a coin of Ha- 
 drian with Poseidon. 
 
 The phonetic ideographs for Sanchoniathon which 
 Cory observes is compounded of Sam-me-ku-nathon are 
 found after the two crescents — Sam the C.,Me the bush, 
 Ku the foot, a sound given to it by Prof. Sayce, the only 
 one of his syllabary that I have used, and Natho, meaning 
 “ the height is his throne." It is the El walking in the 
 circuit of heaven (Job. xxii. 14). 
 
 Sanchoniathon represents the Phoenician history, and 
 is followed by the founding of the Arabian empire. The 
 Turanian, Tartarian or Accadian darkness and oppression 
 due to the change of government from the Skiron to 
 the Rarian was giving place to the high heaven. 
 
 The shepherding or folding together of the loose 
 corporeal matter caused by the mixture of gases and 
 burnt -out metallic vapours shown between the crooks 
 corresponds with the Phoenician or Canaanitish kings. 
 
 The canon of the kings of Thebes preserved by Eras- 
 tothenes, whose syllables imply his subject, fill the upper 
 part of lines 3 and 4, J .III. Nitokris or Athena Nike- 
 phorus corresponds with the twenty- second dynasty. 
 The astrological signs were often mistaken for earthly 
 people, though these were always named from the celestial 
 appearance of their date or its ideographic symbol. The 
 spear thus became the emblem of Athena or Minerva, 
 and the hare that of Osiris, because the two long ears 
 resembled the coming together of the ellipses at the Tate. 
 
 The astrologers whose books containing the sequence 
 of a former age, warned them of forthcoming events, 
 found their occupation gone, and were banished. The 
 Chaldeans were great adepts at soothsaying. Berosus 
 said events took place according to the course of the 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 189 
 
 stars, and fixed a time for the general conflagration 
 of the world, and the deluge ; he said that all terrestrial 
 things will be consumed when the planets which are now 
 traversing their different courses shall all coincide in the 
 sign of Cancer, so that a straight line should pass through 
 their orbits ; he lived in the reign of Antiochus II. 
 Lines 2, 3 and 5 of H.V. show a straight line between 
 signs at the times of the historical catastrophes. Had 
 Christ not descended as a Saviour, the world would 
 probably have suffered severely about the time of the 
 commencement of the Christian era. 
 
 The history of Assyria and Babylon runs side by side 
 with that of Egypt. Very little is known of the first 
 kingdom of Babylon, or Accad. Nimrod founded it and 
 the people took refuge in Egypt during the destruction 
 by Bel. Their history in cuneiform was found at Tel-el- 
 Amarna on clay bricks. Prof. Sayce, alluding to the 
 Assyrian astronomical tablets, says there was a continual 
 association of light, darkness and flood, in which the 
 air god took part. Most people are aware that it is the 
 air which causes a dispersion of light, without it our 
 rooms would be dark. In the early ages there was no 
 great thickness of air over the earth, and light was caused 
 by the intermixture of some radiating substance which 
 has now disappeared, and which prepared the world and 
 gave it its present form ; having done its work it rose, 
 and prepared the moon. No consecutive history of 
 Assyria can be made out, because the plains were so 
 often uninhabitable. Much land was said to have been 
 added in the time of Ninus and Semiramis, owing to the 
 drying up of water by the fiery aether and cracking of 
 strata into which the water drained. In a Chaldean 
 account “ The Archangels of the Abyss brought destruc- 
 tion, in their terror they agitated the earth, the inunda- 
 tion of Rimmon swelled up to the sky and the earth 
 
190 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 became without lustre and was changed into a desert, 
 Ishtar wailed like a child. The gods were stretched out 
 motionless, pressing one against another like dogs ; on the 
 seventh day, for this flood is said to have lasted six days 
 and nights, the inhabitant of Shurippak who relates the 
 story left his ship, which had stranded, and offered 
 sacrifice.” “ The Gods assembled like flies above the 
 master of sacrifice. From afar in approaching, the 
 goddess raised the great Zones that Anu had made for 
 their glory.” “ Let the Gods come to my sacrificial pile ; 
 but never may Bel come ! for he did not master himself 
 and made the waterspout for the deluge and he numbered 
 my men for the pit." 
 
 Tiamat, whose death is the expansion of the firmament, 
 and whose blood formed a thick deposit of red sand on 
 our earth, was pictured by the Babylonians as a 
 monstrous griffin, and by the Assyrians as a serpent. 
 Marduk or Heracleus, probably both, determined to cut 
 short the life of Tiamat, she opened her mouth to destroy 
 him, he flung his bolt into her and rent open her mouth, cut 
 into her inside and extracted her heart ; her troops took to 
 flight. Another version says that Marduk made a thunder- 
 bolt, spear and bow, and filling his body with devouring 
 flame placed the four winds to intercept the escape of 
 Tiamat, and brought them the net given him by Anu; he 
 then let loose the seven winds and charged behind her. 
 Tiamat, mad with rage, planted her feet firmly on the 
 earth and met her combatant in struggle. Marduk con- 
 quered, pierced the body, and bound the monster ; the 
 gods, her allies, were scared and fled. Marduk then had to 
 sweep out of space the huge carcase, cut the blood vessels, 
 and caused the blood to be carried by the wind to the 
 hidden places, he split the corpse in two, one part covered 
 the earth, and the other the heaven. One of the towers 
 in Ireland has a representation of Marduk wrenching 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 I 9 I 
 
 open the body of Tiamat, so the legend was widespread. 
 The Cuneiform tablet translated by Mr. Fox Talbot, 
 records that the music of the sphere was interrupted 
 by a loud cry of contempt. Another tablet describes 
 how the seven baleful destroyers or rebellious spirits 
 turned from good to evil. “ Among the stars of heaven 
 their watch they kept not.” Bel and Hea stationed the 
 sun, moon and Ishtar to keep guard over the approach 
 to heaven and told Anu ruler of heaven ; the seven 
 spirits rushed upon the base of heaven with fiery weapons. 
 The sun and Im stood firm, but Ishtar with Anu entered 
 the exalted dwelling and hid themselves in the summit 
 of heaven. In the Bible Tiamat is called Leviathan. 
 The legend of Gilgames, an ally of Ea-bani, belongs to the 
 ambush, and Bel part of 1.2, J.III. The right side of the 
 ambush forms an E, and Bel the A. Gilgames over- 
 threw the tyrant Khum-baba as well as the divine 
 bull which Anu had made to avenge the slight put 
 by Gilgames on the goddess Ishtar, who is the Assyrian 
 Psyche. A tablet translated by Theophilus G. Pinches 
 has “ What Rimmon made evil sought the sky, swiftly 
 it rushed, and the whole of mankind was turned to 
 corruption, like reeds the corpses floated.” The 
 inscription on the black obelisk of Shalmaneser says 
 “ the fear and terror of Assur and Merodach overthrew 
 them ; they forsook their cities and ascended difficult 
 mountains.” These catastrophes give the real solution 
 of the origin of races. Isolated spots formed islands 
 for the survivors who afterwards re-peopled the renewed 
 and fertilised plains. The earliest civilisation lies deeply 
 buried beyond recognition, and the later has been turned 
 into heaps of shapeless rubbish, though the disintegration 
 of the bricks, etc., has in many cases formed a sort of shell 
 inside of which much remains to be discovered. The 
 second Assyrian Kingdom begins about the middle of 
 
192 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 1 . 3 with Sargon II., and the Assyrian canon can be 
 traced on J. III. Nimrod and Semiramis come after 
 Bel ( 1 . 2, J .III. ) ; the tall ambush is probably the original 
 tower of Babel, which was destroyed by a whirlwind. 
 Ninus in the line underneath founded Nineveh next the 
 reversed crescents which was destroyed ( 1 . 4, H.V.). 
 Belisis founds Babylon and establishes the iEra of Na- 
 bonassar in the middle of 1 . 4, H.V. Tiglath Pileser of 
 Nineveh belongs to the second ambush period ( 1 . 3 J.III.) 
 
 The earliest Assyrian records are connected with Erech 
 in the time of the Skiron ploughing. It was sometimes 
 called Ur and regarded as the foundation or expansion 
 period. In Sargon I. 's reign an astronomical work was 
 written called “ The Illumination of Beli or Bel.” Both 
 Sargon I. and Sargon II. were connected with the Medes, 
 the M on the top of the ambush being their earliest sign ; 
 but the well known one of the Barecma or bundle of 
 twigs seen over the ram became their emblem, just as 
 the trefoil did of the Irish at a later age. Sargon I. 
 had his palace at Khorsabad with Judaea on the West 
 and Medea on the East, but Sargon II. conquered them 
 for the first time. The word Sargon means the prince 
 of Go and the symbol is a foot ; like the words Cyrus 
 and Alexander it refers to subject matter, rather than 
 an earthly king, though such were undoubtedly named 
 after their astrological signs. 
 
 The great Median Kingdom established by Cyaxares 
 in the middle of line 3 J.III, began with Medea (Meru), 
 and is connected with the arghs and Jo. Therefore the 
 actual commencement of Persian history is when the 
 Phoenicians carried off Io and other women, the harem 
 of Egyptian history, and rapes of other nations, and 
 sailed with her to Egypt. Europa was said to have 
 been carried off by the Greeks in retaliation. Mr. G. 
 Rawlinson compares the wanderings of the moon with 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. I93 
 
 those of Io. There was continual war at this time be- 
 tween the Greeks and Asiatics. 
 
 Herodotus gives the usual account of famine in con- 
 nection with the Milesians and the burning of the corn 
 (seed). Milo, called in the Bible Millo, was connected 
 with the government of the earth r the famine occurred 
 when it stood on its base and was four square. It is 
 seen first on the effaced upper part of J .III in its tri- 
 angular form, to which it returns on line 4, J.III. It had 
 affinities with the books of the scribes, especially with 
 Kirjath Sepher and Enoch, and is the subject of Deut. 
 xxxii. 
 
 The Lord said he would consume the earth and set 
 on fire the foundations of the mountains and scatter 
 Jeshurun into corners. Job speaks of the four corners 
 of the house (i. 19), and Revelation connects the four 
 (electrical) winds with the four corners of the earth. The 
 points on the Meru Mountain were said to face the four 
 quarters, and the archangels of the turns also faced the 
 four corners. Millo was built in King Solomon's time 
 (1 Kings ix. 24), Hezekiah repaired Millo and made darts 
 and shields in abundance. According to the Edda 
 the Master builder with the help of his horse erected 
 a fortification against the troublesome depredations 
 of the gods. It was not completed, but Matthew, 
 Mark and Luke use the simile and tell us that the 
 stone which the builders rejected is become the head 
 of the corner, and Paul and Peter give the spiritual 
 application (Ep. ii. 20 and 1 Peter ii. 7). 
 
 Apuleius best describes the house of Milo and said that 
 Milo dwelt within the whole city and in the Pomaerium. 
 This word Pomaerium is probably the original of the 
 French pontine, apple, and in the Irish representation 
 of the late aspect of the Pomaerium the house, as will be 
 seen in the illustration, is formed of little balls or apples. 
 
 is 
 
t 9 4 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 Apuleius speaks of Milo as abounding in money, and says 
 that Milo shut himself up in a house with his wife and 
 Fotis the maid. It is seen on the Hamath stone as 
 four square, with Hypatia to show the way. Lucian did 
 not smell the kitchen or fear smoke in it. In the Edda 
 the gods were at this time sent home supperless to bed 
 as Lucian is by Pytheas. The bed-chamber adjoining 
 Milo is represented. Lucian lost his fish, which were 
 destroyed by Pytheas. Milo takes him by the hand and 
 conducts him to supper ; the double upper ideograph 
 is in the form of a Roman supper table, and also shows 
 Lucian hanging back, and the empty table. Milo 
 inquired for Demeas, and at last finding Lucian incoherent 
 permitted him to go to rest. This is the Greek version 
 of the destruction of the Hyksos period. Later on the 
 house is robbed of its treasures, which are tied into 
 bundles (the thunderbolts) and at the consummation of all 
 things burnt. The bundles are called in the Bible the 
 staff Beauty and the staff Bands which were broken 
 asunder, and connected with this money period is the 
 price of thirty pieces of silver which was cast to the potter 
 (Zech. xi.) 
 
 The period when the double temple was built is one 
 of the most interesting. Herodotus giving the Persian 
 version relates that Alyattes built at Assesus two temples 
 instead of one. It was a time of visions and of sleep. 
 The student should read Zechariah, which gives a des- 
 cription of this third line of J .III. It begins with the 
 turn at the beginning of the line and ends with the 
 burning of part of the land ; two parts were to be cut off 
 and die, the third part to be left therein. Three shep- 
 herds were cut off in one month, ch. xi.; they are prob- 
 ably the three apples or condensations shown in the 
 illustrations as close together. In the Coptic writing the 
 three balls take a low position among the characters, and 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. IQ5 
 
 in the Edda Iduna had to go outside the iron wood to 
 pick up three apples. 
 
 The bishop’s mitre originated at the time Iduna ap- 
 peared ; the next ideograph, the stone of J acob, represents 
 Joshua the priest — he was purified and clothed with 
 change of raiment and a mitre set on his head. Two 
 women bear the ephah and built it an house in the land 
 of Shinar and it shall be established and set there upon 
 her own base. The spirits that went to the north 
 quieted the Lord’s spirit there and Psyche was in 
 Hades. The Lord was to be a wall of fire and they were 
 to flee from the land of the north. 
 
 The four horns which scattered Judah, Israel and 
 Jerusalem are the four Libyan princes composing the 
 Delta, they occupy for a time the place of Judah. It is 
 the framework built by carpenters of the American 
 legends, and forms an interlude. J erusalem and Babylon 
 are restored and have each a wall around them. The 
 double wall of the Jerusalem of Josephus’ time imitated 
 the double circles of the sign next the bird (line 4, J.III.) 
 
 The Persian Gyges belongs to the two legs ; he offered 
 goblets to Delphi. The goblets or brazen bowls of the 
 legends of this period are suggested by the C on either 
 side the leg. Gyges was succeeded by his son Ardys 
 (Iduna). The Cimmerians entered Asia and captured 
 Sardis in his reign, but were drawn out again by Alyattes. 
 The story of his throwing himself into the sea and being 
 taken on the back of a dolphin to Taenarium, one of the 
 entrances to the underworld, belongs to the same time 
 as the descent of Psyche into Hades. Croesus succeeded, 
 and brought under his sway all the nations West of the 
 Halys ; he gave up the ships, and it was the disintegration 
 of the Arghs which produced the continual downfalls 
 of the condensed Ta or Titans. Gold was very plentiful, 
 and Croesus made many golden presents to the temple 
 
ig6 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 of Delphi, which was afterwards burnt to the ground. 
 A shield and spear were presented to the shrine of Am- 
 phiaraus. The kingdom of Croesus was to last till a 
 mule should be king ; 
 
 “ Wait till the time shall come when a mule is monarch 
 of Medea, 
 
 Then thou delicate Lydian away to the pebbles of 
 Hermus. ,, 
 
 The descent can be traced to the reign of the mule 
 next Dirce. 
 
 Solon, the Athenian, was said to have visited Croesus 
 when the dominion of Sardis was at its height, this sage 
 was born about 638 b.c., and his laws were inscribed on 
 triangular tablets ; he repealed all the laws of Draco 
 (line 5, H.V.) except those relating to bloodshed, and 
 tried to relieve the existing distress by the celebrated 
 disburdening ordinance, which is known as the Seisach- 
 theia ; he readjusted the Calendar, and died at eighty. 
 The meeting of the two ellipses makes the figure 8 and the 
 phyle of Solon ends the H.V. inscription about 558 b.c. 
 The triangular book is synchronous with this date on 
 J. III. When Croesus was captured by Cyrus and con- 
 demned to be burnt to death, he remembered the 
 warning that Solon had given him as to no man being 
 deemed happy till he had finished his life in a happy 
 way, and cried aloud three times, Solon ! Solon ! 
 Solon ! His life was then spared. 
 
 Among the legends belonging to the beginning of 
 line 4, J .III. is the dream of Croesus concerning his son 
 Atys, who was to die from a blow with an iron instrument. 
 Adrastus, who had killed his brother, came to Atys' 
 wedding, was received kindly, and dwelt in the temple 
 of the king ; he was the son of Gordias, son of Midas. 
 News came that a boar was wasting the country 
 of the Mysian Olympus. The Lydians, huntsmen, 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 197 
 
 hounds, withAtys and Adrastus, go to hunt it. The 
 hunters, drawing the boar in a circle, hurled their 
 weapons at him, but that of Adrastus, the man who had 
 been purified of blood, struck and killed Atys. The 
 homicide returned to Sardis, and having destroyed his 
 purifier, killed himself on the tomb of Atys. This story 
 is the analogue of the Scandinavian death of Baldur. 
 Croesus tried to test the skill of the Pythoness priestess 
 of the Delphian oracle. Her answer was : 
 
 “ I can count the sands, I can measure the ocean, 
 
 I have ears for the silent, and know what the dumb man 
 meaneth, 
 
 Lo I on my sense there strike th the smell of a shell-covered 
 tortoise, 
 
 Boiling now on the fire with the flesh of the lamb in a 
 cauldron, 
 
 Brass is the vessel below and brass the cover above it.” 
 
 The tortoise here replaces the shield of the Egyptian 
 stories, it was the cloud or collection of Mot in its last 
 stage, which hung over the North-West. 
 
 Herodotus throws much light on the H.V. ideographs, 
 he tells us that the Hellenic race was a branch of the 
 Pelasgi, and begins the history of Greece with the 
 Phyle of Pisistratus (line 3, H.V.) The Greeks used 
 Phylae for the divisions of nations connected together 
 by descent from a common stock ; there were four 
 Phylae of Attica called Geleontes, Hopletes, iEgicores, 
 and Argades, and these names were probably born by 
 descendants of the catastrophes. Argades evidently 
 refers to the sailing of the Arghs. In the same way the 
 Mermnadae (the bush) deposed the Heracleidae. 
 
 The legend of Hera presenting a swaddled stone to 
 Cronus, who had swallowed his former children by her, 
 is suggested by the attitude of the Osiris figure ; he then 
 vomited them again, bringing up the stone first, be- 
 
igS A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 cause he had swallowed it last ; this was the Greek way of 
 describing the return of the cycle. 
 
 The Dorians and Spartans, whose history runs along 
 thelowerpart of line 3, H.V., had three Phylse ; Hyllas, 
 the Greek form of Ilu-Milki, Dyman the egg, and Pam- 
 phylus, probably the same as the Hypsipyle Phyle. 
 Sparta is a significant name for the principal people of 
 Greece, during the scarcity of the house of Milo. 
 
 Herodotus gives the cauldron story of the beginning 
 of line 3, H.V., when the boiling water overflowed 
 the pots, while Hyppocrates was sacrificing. Advised 
 by Chilon never to have a child, Hyppocrates disregarded 
 the advice and became the father of Pisistratus who 
 thrice made himself master of Athens. The same Phyle 
 is used for Pisistratus as for Lycurgus of Athens, one 
 belonging to the highlands, and the other to the plains. 
 They both made wise laws. Lycurgus was said to have 
 had the laws he gave to the Spartans delivered to him 
 by the Pythoness, who saluted him as a god. He was 
 guardian of Labotas and Charilaus succeeded him. Pisis- 
 tratus, son of Hippocrates, oppressed Athens at the time 
 of the Tiamat legend. The Grecian story is that he 
 wounded himself and his mules and drove his chariot 
 into the market place. The Athenians being deceived 
 gave him a guard with clubs, he then seized the citadel ; 
 he soon lost his power, but was received back again as a 
 woman. This is the analogue of Hercules and Omphale. 
 The usual fish story follows. Amphilytus says to him : 
 
 “ Now has the cast been made, the net is outspread in 
 the water. 
 
 Through the moonshiny night the tunnies will enter the 
 mesh.” 
 
 The Lacedaemonians had a period of depression, 
 shown by a mingling of the signs. The joint reign of 
 Leo and Agasicles, is the time when king Meles carried 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 199 
 
 the lion his concubine bare him nearly round the citadel. 
 The lion is distinctive of Israel (Ez. xix. 1), and David 
 refers to this time in Ps. xvii., when he prays that the 
 lion may be cast down. The whole Psalm is descriptive 
 of the troubles of the quick sliding down of the C of J .III. 
 and the oval of H.V. Sparta conquered the Tegeans 
 and Lycurgus arranged the Triacades and Syssitia. 
 The Lacedaemonians wanted to conquer Attica, where the 
 men ate acorns. “ They might dance in Tegea, and with 
 the measuring line mete out the glorious campaign, 
 but must leave Arcadia alone / * They took chains 
 which they had to wear themselves. This refers to the 
 standing still of the gods on line 5, H.V. The Pythoness 
 told them to remove the bones of Orestes to Sparta. 
 On sending a second time to ask where the body of the 
 hero had been laid, a description of the plain under the 
 boats is given : 
 
 “ There two winds are ever by strong necessity blowing 
 Counter-stroke answers stroke and evil lies upon evil." 
 
 One of the Spartans called Agathoergi found it. He 
 was one of five knights, who were chosen every year. 
 
 Herodotus relates the legend of Phya, who was dressed 
 in armour and sent to conduct Pisistratus back to Athens. 
 The story is that she saved her father when the Lemnian 
 women killed the rest of the men, and that she bore 
 twin sons to Jason, when the Argonauts landed at 
 Lemnos. The Lemnian women, finding Thoas still 
 lived, Phya had to flee. She was captured by pirates, 
 and sold to the Nemean King Lycurgus, who entrusted 
 to her care his son Opheltes ; she is said to have laid him 
 down and he was bitten by a snake. The Argonautae 
 became by the women who inhabited Lemnos the fathers 
 of the Minyae. 
 
 These legends differ from the ordinary famine stories 
 of the house of Milo and take the form of childlessness, 
 
200 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 showing how the word seed was interpreted by the Greeks. 
 Strife was stirred up because Pisistratus would not allow 
 his wife to have a child, and Argive mercenaries arrive 
 from the Peloponessus. The boats were breaking up, 
 and with them the battle of the Amazones is connected. 
 A picture of this war was found on a sarcophagus in the 
 Capitol at Rome, the Argh, of the same shape as that on 
 Mena's label, occupies the centre, and the Amazones are 
 shown defeated and lying on the ground ; immense quan- 
 tities of material were deposited on the earth during these 
 celestial disturbances. Isaiah has an account of this 
 defeat as thecasting down of the la-dy (xTvii.), it follows 
 the bowing down of Bel and stooping of Nebo. Nearly 
 all the similes of the Bible originated from these so-called 
 Hittite inscriptions. 
 
 The third time Pisistratus mastered Athens the event 
 is connected as in the case of Troy with betrayal and 
 horses. He established Lygdamis in Naxos and purified 
 Delos by removing the dead bones to another part of the 
 island. These acts are known as the tyranny of Pisis- 
 tratus, and end the line 3, H.V. The short figure next 
 Bel is Telestagoras. Aristotle says he was loved by 
 the common people and was insulted by the Oligarchy. 
 Lygdamus overcame the faction and was made king. 
 The Helenes are named from the tall Phyle which marks 
 an important epoch. He is the opposite of Te just as 
 la is of pa. The word He-ra means precisely the same as 
 Ju-no. The Lacedaemonians according to Croesus first 
 came into notice at this time, and the same group of 
 ideographs is used for their history. During the joint 
 reigns of Leo and Agasicles, Kings of Sparta, they were 
 defeated by the Tegeans. Some say that at an early 
 period, they were the worst governed people in Greece, 
 their history begins at the Lycurgus Phyle. Elijah 
 is the Jewish analogue of Lycurgus. 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 201 
 
 The Phyle for Lygdamus stands also for Lycias, who 
 led the attack on Ephesus ; the sign is the hart's head 
 for Diana or temple of Artemis. 
 
 The Termilae were also called Lycians, before that Milyae, 
 and before that again Solymi, this sequence of Hero- 
 dotus again proves the correctness of the H. V. inscription 
 and the history of its fifth line is essentially Greek. The 
 children took their names from their mother, not their 
 father. All those curious habits of promiscuous inter- 
 course before marriage, the being released on accepting 
 a piece of money in the enclosure, were imitations of the 
 celestial movements. Lycian coins have the Triquetra 
 and the crook or li emblem of the Hyksos. G. Rawlinson , 
 whose translation of Herodotus I have largely used for 
 the Greek legends, says that the old Pelasgic tribes were 
 called Ionians, Dryopians and Asinaeans ; the kings of 
 Athens were either Lycians of the blood of Glaucus, 
 son of Hippolochus, or Pylian Caucons, of the blood of 
 Codrus. The Pelasgians, therefore, belong to line 2, and the 
 Athenians to the two halves of line 3, H.V. The Dorians 
 moved to the base of Ossa and Olympus under Helen, 
 who was called Histiceotis. This is clearly shown on 
 line 3, H.V., where the oval changes from the top of the 
 line to the bottom under Apollo Aloeus. When forced to 
 retire by the Cadmeians they settled as the Macedni in 
 the chain of Pindus, then went to Dryopis, entered the 
 Peloponessus, and were known as Dorians. 
 
 The Lacedaemonians also had a bone legend corres- 
 ponding with that of 2 Kings xxiii. 16. The bones of 
 Orestes, son of Agamemnon were found by Lichas with 
 the help of a smith. The sons of Boreas, the North wind, 
 are found with Apollo, who inspired such terror at this 
 time, and the iron age belongs to this period, with the 
 mask and shield legends. Croesus was said to have 
 provided the gold for Apollo’s face. The loss of the vase 
 
202 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 sent by the Lacedaemonians to Croesus, who here takes 
 the aspect of Pluto or Dis, is the analogue of the lost 
 Psyche story. The Samians made an offering of it to 
 Juno ; this is the time that triangles and geometrical 
 designs replaced the floral on Mycaenean vases. 
 
 The incidents are more detailed on the Hamath stone 
 than the Jerabis. Bel wanted to make war on the Cap- 
 pa-docians, the Assyrian goes to the Isthmus and is ruined 
 by Croesus. 
 
 It must be borne in mind that the larger heavenly bodies 
 had small masses of muth dependent on their move- 
 ments called servers or armies, and that the dwellers on 
 earth copied the celestial arrangements in their mode of 
 fighting and building. This cannot be too much insisted 
 on, as it gives the clue to the right understanding of 
 ancient history, an analysis of which shows that all 
 descriptions of a similar astrological character syn- 
 chronise. Luke describes how Christ in his circuit with 
 the twelve apostles was followed by Mary Magdalene, 
 J ohanna, and Susanna and many others who ministered 
 unto Him of their substance (viii. 3). 
 
 The Bible account of the destruction of Sennacherib 
 agrees perfectly with that of Herodotus, and is cut into 
 stone at precisely the right celestial sequence by the 
 ancients. Herodotus, while giving the correct legendary 
 history, is not always sure of the right sequence, but 
 gives the opinions of others, which can then be confirmed, 
 or rejected, as they compare with the stone inscription. 
 
 The notes made by Sir H. Rawlinson, Mr. G. Rawlin- 
 son, and Sir J. G. Wilkinson are invaluable. I have used 
 them to show where they agree with the inscription. 
 The student should, however, read the work for himself. 
 
 Croesus, Cyrus, and Iduna or Kistna appear in at 
 least two ages on both stones. Cicero understood that 
 it was not the life history of an ordinary mortal, for in 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 203 
 
 his letter to his brother Quintus he says that “Zeno- 
 phon’s design in writing the Cyropaedia or history of 
 Cyrus was not so much to follow truth as to give a 
 model of a just government.” 
 
 Ancient history had always seemed to me difficult to 
 understand until on comparing it with these ideographic 
 inscriptions, this point was made quite clear. The 
 syllabic meaning of the word Herodotus, is much the 
 same as that of Hittite : He, firmament ; ro, descent ; 
 do, gifts or riches of heaven ; t , the binding or tie ; and us, 
 horse. It is a descriptive word relating to the occur- 
 rences of the last two ages. 
 
 Plutarch is descriptive of line 4, H.V. Herodotus 
 gives the right sequence of the kings of Medea ; Deioces, 
 Phraortes, Cyaxares, and Astyages who was dethroned 
 by a revolution, these four come in their right order 
 (line 3, J .III.) ; the supremacy was then transferred to 
 the Persians. The Medes tried to regain the dominion 
 when the Pseudo-Smerdis reigned for seven months 
 at the banded oval sign (line 4). They, with the rest of 
 the Persian empire, fell under the power of Alexander the 
 Great. 
 
 The Greek legend of Demeter seeking her lost daughter, 
 Proserpine or Persephone, who was carried off by Pluto, 
 is very widespread. Demeter went in sorrow to the 
 Vale of Eleusis, and dwelt there until persuaded to drink 
 some barley water. Persephone revived and came back ? 
 but only for half the year. The climate before was 
 warm and the vegetation tropical; it was now cold, the 
 ground frozen, and years elapsed before the earth became 
 fruitful again. The word Homer, like all the ancient 
 supposed authors, refers to the subject matter of the 
 poems ascribed to him ; the two circles or ellipses called 
 Haomas belong to the same time. Homer was called 
 the great Greek arranger or orderer, and the Alexan- 
 
204 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 drian scholars made the text the point for their philo- 
 logical studies ; it underwent many arbitrary alterations 
 by these critics ; their edition forms the origin of our 
 present text. Much may be learned from the Eleusinian 
 mysteries, which to the Greeks were a ritual commemor- 
 ating the catastrophes. The initiated imitated the 
 celestial changes, dressed in a veil of bright purple, 
 the spotted hide of a mule, and a golden zone. Whatever 
 these ceremonies became afterwards, they were at first 
 a solemn worship, and the sacred rites showed the 
 descent of spirits, the assembling or collecting together, 
 then the mystae went to the sea, afterwards through four 
 planets, the soul was then supposed to fall into the 
 lunar orb, bade adieu to the celestial and went into error 
 and dissimilitude. Lastly, on the 9th day, into the sub- 
 lunary world, where the initiated had to fill two broad 
 spacious vessels, and place one towards the East and 
 another towards the West. The Greeks do not appear 
 to have recognised the true God as the Egyptians did. 
 During the drama the horrors of the change were imitated 
 and were succeeded by the blazing forth of a great light. 
 The Apostle Paul, during his initiation into the Apostle- 
 ship, underwent the same experience, being blinded for a 
 period, and afterwards caught up into the third heavens. 
 Paul was so learned in the literature of the Greeks, that 
 his writings were much influenced by them (Acts xvii.) 
 It is from a hymn of Cleanthes that he quotes : 
 
 “For we are thy offspring and we alone of all, 
 
 That live and creep on earth have the power of imitative 
 speech, 
 
 But thou also art able to bring to order that which is chaotic, 
 
 Giving form to what is formless, and making the discordant 
 friend 1 y, 
 
 So reducing all variety to unity and even making good out of 
 evil . 
 
 For nothing can be better for gods and men than to adore 
 with hymns the universal King.” 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 205 
 
 Stobceus preserves many fragments of Hermes 
 Trismegistus, the thrice great Hermes. These are dis- 
 courses on the formation of matter, its evolution from a 
 dissociated state to the visible and material form of 
 stone, metal, water, etc. The hand of God is recognised 
 as the motive power, the energy of the unbegotten and 
 pre-existing God. The ancients called earth, fire, 
 water and air the four elements. At first they were all 
 mixed together, “ but the fire opposing the water, the 
 earth was generated and sustained upon the water.” 
 Peter has almost the same words in his second epistle 
 iii. 5. “ The earth standing out of the water and in 
 
 the water.” The water or crystal sphere surrounded it, 
 and being corrupt through the intercourse of the fallen 
 spirits was overflown with water and destroyed. The 
 word corrupt is often replaced by fermentation in accounts 
 of this change. The spirit of God brooded over the 
 earth imparting that energy of motion which produced 
 form ; this appears to have continued till the change of 
 government when “ as He created the whole, so the sun 
 creates the animals and generates plants and presides 
 over the winds.” A creature of the Creator, for without 
 the sun, life on our globe would be extinct. It is in this 
 sense that David speaks of the sun as the king of glory. 
 He prayed that the Holy Spirit might not be taken from 
 Him, for there was a terrible time of judgment on the 
 earth before the sun emerged and the earth was revivified 
 and healed. All nations then recognised the controlling 
 hand of the invisible creator. “ There is no God like 
 the Lord. . . the God that answers by fire ” (1 Kings 
 
 viii. 23 ; xviii. 24). Life is the Spirit of God breathed 
 into man at his creation with power to pro-create, and 
 for this reason men were called gods. 
 
 Stoboeus distinguishes between the economy of the 
 universe of Hermes and of Ammon. He describes the 
 
2o6 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 Ammon or Skiron ploughing as, “ The world then first 
 has the Providence (for first it happens upon it) but the 
 Providence was expanded in heaven. Wherefore also 
 gods are turned round it, and are moved, having motion 
 unwearied and ceaseless, and fate, wherefore also neces- 
 sity/ 9 The gods mentioned are those depicted on the 
 Jerabis inscription, and there were according to Plato 
 eight courses, which, when all the eight periods, having 
 their relative degrees of swiftness are accomplished to- 
 gether, begin again at their original point of departure. 
 Hermes in the Poemandres says that there shall be great 
 memorials of artificial works upon the earth leaving 
 behind in renewal the wasting of times. The breath or 
 spirit of the Creator given to man, when released from 
 the body at death, retains permanently its distinct in- 
 dividuality in order that it may render an account to 
 the Father of those things done in the body (Tertullian). 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 SCANDINAVIAN, CELTIC, AMERICAN INDIAN, 
 AND CHINESE LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 A MONG the most romantic of legends are those 
 ^^connected with the groves and woods of line 4, 
 H. V. It is the age of Pantheism, a time of unreality 
 and constant change, in which the religions of the Celts 
 and Scythians took their rise. These nations worshipped 
 the god of war, and consecrated to him groves of oak 
 trees, to lop a branch of which or to wound a trunk 
 was considered sacrilege and punished with death. The 
 most terrible cruelties were practised at their sacrifices, 
 and they sprinkled the oaks with blood. Wooden 
 quadrangular altars were also raised, with one side an 
 inclined plane to imitate the fastening of the celestial 
 bodies shown on this line ; the mistletoe, being a round 
 fruit resembling the condensations or balls of this period, 
 three of which were united, was the favourite Druidical 
 symbol, and cut with a golden knife. The nature of 
 the rites practised in commemoration of this period 
 shows how great must have been the destruction on this 
 world as the gods walked slower and slower, and at last 
 died, their bodies making no inconsiderable portion 
 of the outside matter on our globe. When the remem- 
 brance of the devastations died out, the events were 
 idealised, and Pan and his flute, the Dryades and Hama- 
 
 207 
 
208 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 dryades, or wood nymphs, the shepherds and shepherd- 
 esses of Arcadia became favourite subjects for the poet 
 and painter. 
 
 The line shows the entrance into the North gate and 
 exit through the East. The two apples which, in the 
 Narmer shield, Iduna carries over her shoulder, are seen 
 on the trees, called in some legends apple trees; the North 
 electrical wind still prevents their fall but its wings are 
 soon broken, the earth is at rest and has its sabbath. It 
 is then represented as bending over and turned and tossed 
 like a ball. Ecclesiastes xii. contains a beautiful 
 description of the exit : “ The almond tree shall flourish 
 and the grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire shall 
 fail because man goeth to his long home.” “Then 
 shall the dust return to the earth as it was ; and the 
 spirit shall return unto God who gave it.” 
 
 Of the Northern legends the Icelandic are the most 
 important ; as the Irish and Greeks became known to 
 each other, through the emigration consequent on the 
 passage of the gods, North-East and South-West, so the 
 Isle of Gothland became the meeting place for traffic be- 
 tween Novogorod, on the Euxine, and Sweden. The 
 centre of learning was at first in Ireland and Iceland ; 
 both the Scalds and Saga men belonged exclusively to 
 Iceland, the sole remains of a sunken continent which 
 must once have had a moist warm climate. They 
 have no Sagas of sea pirates or Vikings, these 
 belong to the later Scandinavian period, when the Penin- 
 sula was repeopled after having been swept bare of life. 
 Of the older Edda compiled by Saemund only three 
 fragments exist ; the Voluspa or account of spies, 
 Zophasemim or watchers, the Havamal, high discourse 
 or Skiron ploughing, and the Magi, or son of Odin, the 
 Rarian ploughing. The younger Edda composed by 
 Snorro Sturleson is a conversation between Gylfe Harya- 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 20Q 
 
 fuhar and Thriddi and treats of the period on lines 
 4 and 5, H. 
 
 The remains of two temples to Odin exist, the one at 
 Mseri and the other at Lade, and there are some mounds 
 called Gamle Upsal ; these and small gold ornaments are 
 all that is left of the ancient worship. One can, however, 
 easily recognise the familiar syllables. G-y-l-f-e, the princi- 
 pal letters of 3 J . T h-ri-dd-i the sceptre of Proserpine, and 
 two D’s of Dodona’s grove. Har , the collection of Muth 
 governed by the Argh ; ya or Yatu, and fu, the Chinese 
 fa or Horus. Jomala, the Slavonic god of the Laplanders 
 recalls the stone, the law, and the celestial falls. The 
 poem “ Yuglingatal ” belongs to King Ragnvald, “ the 
 mountain high.” Dag’s son was Agne, who gained a 
 great battle. There was first an age of burning, then an 
 age of mounds. 
 
 The cosmic downpour is named Dan Mikillate, a Nor- 
 thern form of the Assyrian word Ilu-Milki. Queen 
 Drot, or Psyche, was sister to Dan, from whom the word 
 Dane is derived. Theodolf is Theseus, and Earl Hakon 
 the Ta. All German and Scandinavian nations consider 
 the sun feminine and the moon, the product of the Ta, 
 as masculine. Erling Skialggsson had a boat of thirty- 
 two banks of oars. In the Saga of Tryggvesson or Trip- 
 tolemus the building of the Long Serpent and Crane are 
 described ; they are represented as laden with stones and 
 anchoring while the people spent the night in tents 
 (4 H.) The destruction of 5 H. is described as 
 
 “ It has happened oft ere now, that foeman’s weapon has laid 
 low, 
 
 The crowned head where battle plain, was miry red with the 
 bloody rain, 
 
 But Donald dies by bloody arms, to bring good reason to the 
 land.” 
 
 Baldur is Apollo, and dwells in Breidablek. Niord 
 
 14 
 
210 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 is Noatum, or Nebo. The three Norns are the springs 
 that feed the tree of life, the great storehouse of food which 
 increased the celestial bodies. The Scandinavians 
 begin their story of creation with Midgard, around which 
 were the waters of the sea — a defence or protection 
 from the fiery aether outside — the firmament kept these 
 celestial waters from falling on the earth. Loki, the fire god, 
 was at first mixed with the other elements, and appears 
 to have had much the same properties as those physicists 
 have given to radium. It was not until the division 
 of the kingdom that Loki leaped up as the Salmon or 
 Fish (3 J.), and is then connected with the spring or water 
 fall ;* the illustration of the coiled serpent shows the 
 two meanings of the word spring. Jo issues from the 
 mouth of the Leviathan or serpent, and the prostrate m 
 of the Medes’ symbol is made by the open mouth and egg. 
 
 Muspel and the sons of Surtur, at first in the South, 
 became later the devouring electro-magnetic world fire 
 of the North-Western destruction. The turn of the 
 universe was called the raging host or the Ragnarok. 
 Odin between two fires is the same as Osiris between 
 the two lakes of fire of Mena's label. The rings were 
 called Draupnir, and there were eight of them. Thor and 
 his hammer is the analogue of Jupiter and his thunder- 
 bolt and the sand bags which in falling produced ex- 
 plosions. The sword called Cheru, Saxnot, or Scythe is 
 the agglomeration of moonlets against the pillar. It 
 forms a phyle for the Cherusians, Saxons and Scythians. 
 The Scythians, Herodotus says, “ planted a sword in a 
 pyramid of brushwood," to imitate the celestial appear- 
 ance of the time. Attila was said to have gained his 
 victories with it. 
 
 * The connection between the Latin mare, sea, found in apposi- 
 tion with Oceanus, and mare fern, for horse is shown by the oval 
 and spring sign. The Latin proverb “ mare caslo miscere ” refers 
 to this time of confusion. 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 211 
 
 Iduna is Psyche, whose troubles as related in the Scan- 
 dinavian poems resemble those described by Apuleius ; 
 as such, she is the goddess of love ; lost for many years, 
 she had many hard tasks to perform, which are preserved 
 in legendary lore as the labours of Hercules, who is 
 generally represented with a lion's skin and masculine, 
 as the moon is at present considered in Scandinavia. 
 Niord, the priest, is connected with Skardi, a name for 
 Iduna, and she is seen by his side (3 J.) having chosen 
 from the feet of the gods. 
 
 Menia and Fenia ground salt, which at last fell into the 
 sea, and the boats were laden with treasure as in the 
 Southern stories of this time, until at last they broke and 
 sank. The three condensations which afterwards 
 united, were known as the measurers of fate ; they were 
 worshipped in the sacred grove. The Alioruna are the 
 Aloidae of the Troy period. The death of Baldur 
 corresponds with that of Tammuz. The Valkyrs are the 
 Amazones of the Delta ; they were personified by the 
 Greeks as women whose right breasts had been cut off, 
 and the Argh is mixed up in the melee of the battle. 
 At Chimu, in Peru, George Squire found a number of 
 symbolical representations, among them on a vase now 
 in Lima, is a picture of a struggle which he calls a battle 
 between the man of the earth and the man of the sea. 
 The figures contain a representation of the seven vials 
 of Rev. xvi. and xvii. which describes this Delta period 
 or second half of 4 H., the man of the sea is a symbol of 
 the celestial waters under the form of Cancer the crab, 
 whose body has the form of an upright triangle or bent 
 bow, and is surrounded by the Amazones as ovals with 
 two legs. It is noteworthy that the nations who preserve 
 legends of this fight of the condensations of the Ta are 
 the ones who live on land which has been most devas- 
 tated by them. The great North-Western destruction 
 
212 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 is described as Skioll and Hati swallowing up the moon. 
 The earth shook to her foundations and the chains were 
 broken. The Norns were veiled, the earth quaked, 
 mountains fell, abysses yawned, and reached to Hel, 
 Surtur covered all with flames and afterwards the land 
 was overflowed by the sea. Few survived this catas- 
 trophe in the North-West of Europe. Iceland and Ireland 
 and a few of the highlands sheltered survivors, and it is on 
 these spots that the oldest religious Northern remains 
 are to be found. The West and North coasts of Wales 
 are stony witnesses of this period, especially around 
 Bardsey Point. The Hegesipyle period is in the Edda 
 described as the swallowing of the moon by the wolf 
 Fenrir. 
 
 “ Behold coming the black dragon, now she will be swallowed 
 up, 
 
 The sun begins to be dark, the, continent falls fainting into 
 the ocean ; 
 
 The smoke eddies around the destroying fire of the world, 
 
 The gigantic flames play against heaven itself.” 
 
 The following accounts are taken from Cot trel’s 
 version of the Eddas, which, as the name suggests, 
 correspond with the Iddo of the Jews. Heimdaller 
 lifts up his crooked trumpet and sounds it aloud ; Odin 
 consults the head of Mirmer, the giant bursts his iron ; 
 the land of the giants is filled with uproar. “ Oh ! ye 
 inhabitants of the mountains, can ye say whether any- 
 thing will yet remain in existence, Muspelli raise their 
 banners and Surtur wraps the world in blaze.” According 
 to the Song of the Ravens, the Asi knew some calamity 
 was at hand, the gods were angry, and each lucid vision 
 ceased. They could not consult the vase Odroesis 
 which contained the liquor of wisdom (Ps. lxxiv. 9). 
 Diurgi the dwarfs were unable to sustain the weight of 
 the falling heavens. “ All pale behold the heavens above 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 213 
 
 in direful trepidation move. ’ * Alsuither , one of the horses 
 of the sun, left the track of day and spread disaster : 
 
 “ Men aghast in vain inquire, 
 
 Whence the reiterated ire.” 
 
 No mortal can read the coming destiny. 
 
 The Song of the Traveller belongs to the time of the 
 descent of Psyche into Hades (3 J.) Odin caparisoned 
 his steed Sleipner of aetherial breed, and went down to 
 Hela’s realm. The dog of hell pursued him with ceaseless 
 baying. Trembling earth confessed the god as he bent his 
 way towards the east, where the sorceress lay. The sons 
 of Swaranger pressed through the flood, they hurled the 
 splintered rock, strange terror shook the earth. 
 
 Hyndler, who dwelt in a cave, wrote : 
 
 “ Earth in ruin meets my eyes, I see hateful flames arise. 
 
 All are doomed to tread the road that leads to Hela's dark 
 abode. 
 
 Hyndler ! Hence ! with speed arise ; sleep hangs heavy on my 
 eyes ; 
 
 The northern team shall drink the main, no favour thou of 
 me obtain.” 
 
 Baldur stood at a distance with his golden hair stream- 
 ing in the wind, while the Asen threw metals, stones and 
 trees at him, all but the mistletoe promised not to hurt 
 him, but Loki placed the fatal twig in Hodur’s hand. 
 The sticks, stones and trees are the signs of 1 . 4, H.V., 
 destroyed at the churning of the Hegesipyle period. 
 
 Yggdrasil, the tree of life, trembled in its last throes. 
 Ice then covered the world and it was wrapped in dark- 
 ness. The ocean tried to reach the cliffs. Spirits of 
 the dead and living, good and evil, went to the plain of 
 Vigrid, where the last battle was fought, and all. the gods 
 were killed. This is the meeting of the ellipses at the 
 end of 5 H. 
 
 Mr. Cushing, in speaking of the Zuni epic, which gives 
 
214 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 an account of the freezing and devastation of the earth 
 in America, says that men had to live in caverns, the sun 
 then made two beings out of his own substance, they fell 
 to the earth armed with rainbow and lightning, a shield 
 and a magic knife. Men were lifted through the hole 
 in the shield, and began their existence in the sunlight, 
 passing gradually through the four caverns. The two 
 benefactors dried the earth and change d the monstrous 
 beasts into stones. No one can travel in Scandinavia 
 without seeing everywhere evidences of the devastation 
 which swept the country. The deep clefts, the hardened 
 red sand flows, the uplifted shells, and long lines of Asars, 
 stand as silent witnesses of this downfall of the upper 
 part of the earth. 
 
 The Ode of Thrym describes the time of Hypsipyle. 
 Thor and Frey a rode to the Jotun regions ; Thor was 
 dressed as a bride with a veil and mantle, and Loki 
 (Fotis) imitated his maid ; they flew to their goats, and 
 the rocks dissolved in smoke as they pursued their way. 
 
 Psyche's descent into Hades is described ; the silver 
 gods of the hill, fountain and grove left the vital air. 
 Iduna was pent in hateful durance, her lips were sealed 
 and her eyes revealed a secret grief. 
 
 “ The god that holds the scales of right, and quaffs nectarean 
 bowls at night 
 
 Stationed every guest that round the immortal banquet 
 pressed.” 
 
 The desolated lands were repeopled from the South, 
 and it is only in the Icelandic manuscripts, written 
 in a very difficult character, that the physical history 
 of Northern Europe was preserved. 
 
 In Germany the Niebelungen Lied is the principal 
 ancient monument, but Wales and Ireland preserve 
 several ancient writings, and Ireland is rich in crosses 
 and carvings, descriptive of the events of the last two 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY* 
 
 215 
 
 lines of J. The ancient Welsh history is to be found 
 in the Iola manuscripts by Taliesin Williams, a copy of 
 which I consulted in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. 
 The Cymmry, or Cimri, whose phyle is the coming to- 
 gether of the condensations (4 H.) were supposed to have 
 become extinct at an early date on the continent, but 
 found an asylum in Wales during the movement from the 
 South-East. 
 
 There is a tradition that they roved in communities, 
 sinned, and that God poured on them His wrath ; the 
 survivors remembered the name of the Deity and His 
 truth. Wise and holy men were placed among them, 
 they arrived after long wandering at the island of Britain, 
 an empty place, and took possession of it. Their bards 
 and Gwyddoniaid, men who inscribed their knowledge 
 on wood, using both symbols and letters, preserved 
 traditions, and retained truths in vocal song. Among 
 these traditions is the awful bursting of the lake of floods 
 that deluged the world and drowned all living beings 
 except Dwyfan and Dwyfach who escaped in the Bald 
 ship (thirteenth Triad). A legend of Rhitta Gawr, the 
 giant, describes a fight over the stars, which were called 
 cows and sheep ; the end being that Rhitta took their 
 beards and made himself an ample robe from his head 
 to his feet. In the Scandinavian legend Odin wears a 
 blue cloak. 
 
 The Celts have many legends of ice mountains, hills 
 of glass, islands with fire about them rising from the sea, 
 of wicked cities and plains sinking beneath the waves ; 
 these occur in the Connemara Myths. There are accounts 
 of the separation of the islands from Great Britain and 
 how afterwards the Isle of Orkney, called Oc, was rent 
 into a multitude of fragments. The extraordinary 
 bed of the Avon from Bristol to the Severn owes its origin 
 to an immense cleft, and was formed by the same con- 
 
216 a new system of geology. 
 
 vulsion. Caer-odornant , city of the rent river, stood where 
 the present Bristol is built, and the original course of the 
 Severn may still be traced. The Irishmen, called 
 woodmen or green islanders, settled in Cambria some 
 time after Christ's death at the time the lowland Cantred 
 and Lyonesse sank. The Llychlyn, generally called 
 Scandinavians, also came to Britain from the sinking 
 land on the other side. The Southern coast contains 
 evidences of this subsidence in its sunk forests. 
 
 The earliest known mention of the Gimirrai, or Kim- 
 merians, who were said to be descended from Gomer, 
 whose sign is the foot placed high on 3 J., is of their 
 wandering Eastward from the plains of central Europe 
 into Asia Minor and Mesopotamia, and filling the deserted 
 lands. The Arthurian legends are the most complete 
 of the Celtic myths. Arthur’s father was called Uther 
 Pendragon, and like Moses and Sargon, he is taken from 
 the waters, and with him is connected Merlin. The East 
 and West battle is given in the form of a dream, a fight 
 takes place between a terrible dragon and a bear. On 
 the death of Uther Pendragon a star appeared, darting 
 forth a ray at the end of which was a globe of fire like 
 a dragon out of whose mouth issued two rays, one of 
 which stretched towards the Irish Sea and ended in seven 
 lesser rays. There are also accounts of the circle of 
 gods and of their dance, when the cosmic egg was evolved. 
 This is the only instance I have come across of the egg 
 and dance, whose signs are the button hook and egg 
 (3 J.). Arthur and the twelve knights are probably 
 reminiscences of this dance, with which also the stone 
 circles of the Druids are connected. The Hindus called 
 their circular dance Rasamandala. 
 
 Arthur has much the same attributes as the Fa of 
 the Chinese. The last weird battle is in the west 
 “ When Arthur pushed Sir Modred back to the sunset 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 217 
 
 bound of Lyonesse, a land of old upheaven from the 
 abyss by fire to sink into the abyss again.’ ’ A mist 
 involved everything and Arthur saw not whom he fought ; 
 friend slew friend. Then a dead hush fell save for the 
 seething of the sea, a bitter wind blew from the North, 
 the tide rose. The pale king saw only the wan wave 
 break in among dead faces. Arthur speaks, “ Hearest 
 thou the great voice that shakes the world and wastes 
 the narrow realm whereon we move?” There was a 
 prophecy that Merlin should be buried alive, and so only 
 would Vortigern’s ever-falling wall stand firm, it was so 
 disturbed by the fighting of monsters. The white one 
 was at last vanquished, and the red lay as dust on the 
 ground. Excalibur is the sword whose end is to sink in 
 the lake ; Gawain and the three queens are connected with 
 the passing of Arthur : 
 
 “ But now the whole Round Table is dissolved 
 Which was an image of the mighty world, 
 
 And the days darken round me, and the years, 
 
 Among new men, strange faces, other minds 
 And slowly Arthur answered from the barge : 
 
 * The old order changeth, yielding place to new, 
 
 And God fulfils Himself in many ways.’” 
 
 The Anglo Saxons had a legend of Beowulf, and the 
 scather or worm, who held the hoard of gold in the cave, 
 the den was searched while the worm slept, and the 
 dragon in revenge wasted the whole land with fire. 
 Beowulf fought the dragon but was killed in the strife. 
 Caedmon, one of the earliest Saxon poets, describes the 
 fall of the spirits. 
 
 “ The Angel of Presumption, thought through his own power 
 How he himself a stronger seat might make, higher in heaven, 
 Said, that him his mind impelled that he West and 
 North would begin to work, would prepare structures. 
 
 Then, as the mighty, angry, the Highest Ruler of heaven 
 Hurled him from the lofty seat, incensed with him was the good 
 in his mind ; 
 
2l8 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 He rejected him then from his favour and cast him into hell, 
 
 Into the deep parts where he became a devil. 
 
 The fiend with all his comrades fell then from heaven above 
 through as long as three days and nights . 
 
 There they have of all the fiends each of all the fiends, a renewal 
 of fire. 
 
 Then cometh ere dawn the Eastern wind, 
 
 Frost bitter cold, ever fire or frost. Their world was changed.” 
 
 Milton's description : 
 
 “ Him the Almighty Power hurled headlong, flaming from the 
 ethereal sky with hideous ruin. ” 
 
 is one of the finest known. 
 
 Ireland being an island of refuge for the survivors 
 of the sinking land, is full of monuments of the catas- 
 trophes and the student would do well to read O'Brien's 
 “ Round Towers of Ireland." Runic letters, of which 
 sixteen formed the earliest Teutonic alphabet, and which 
 were named from Run, a mystery, are found on the 
 sepulchral stones belonging to the cataclysmic time. 
 There is an extensive variety of the Norse system in a 
 curious subterranean chamber under a mound at 
 Moeshowe, on the mainland of Orkney. Trees, hazel 
 nuts, and horns of deer, relics of the destruction, are 
 found in the ancient forest deposits of these islands. 
 Both the Welsh and the Irish record three oppressions, 
 and the latter recognise three disturbances called 
 Nuadas, the second was called Nuada Fenfail of the 
 white wall. Nuada also fought with Fir-bolg or bag men 
 
 The Right Hon. C. Bathurst found their temple near 
 Chepstow, a mosaic there represents two monsters with 
 intertwined necks, and a number of salmon. Eogan 
 Taidlech, the splendid, wore a shining mantle made of the 
 covering of a parti-coloured salmon, and is the analogue 
 of the Assyrian fish-man. Around the temple are the 
 wolves and dogs of the North-West catastrophe. The 
 first Nuada is called Argat-l'am, and corresponds with 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 219 
 
 Hypsipyle the nurse. The legend of Bran and Nanna 
 comes just before the hiatus on4 H., and both are burnt 
 on the same funeral pile ; the result is the downfall 
 of the earth, two islands are destroyed in the Atlantic, 
 and tidings of destruction are brought by multitudes 
 of men and women. In the Irish legends the wolf was 
 connected with a form of madness called Lycanthropy, 
 probably caused by the magnetic disturbances. 
 
 The principal American collection of legends relating 
 to the cosmic changes are those of Hiawatha, so ably 
 arranged in verse by Longfellow. 0 - Jib-ways is a 
 suggestive name for the Skiron ploughing. Da-co-tah 
 for Ilu-milki. Shu-shu-gah, among the reeds and 
 rushes, for fiery aether. The pillars of heaven were called 
 the sons of Mud-je-Keewis, which are syllables distinctive 
 of 3 and 4 H. With his mittens Min-je Kahwun, Hia- 
 watha could smite the rocks and grind them into powder ; 
 the mitten is rarely mentioned in ancient lore, but forms 
 one of the Egyptian hieroglyphs. The only thing 
 he was afraid of was the bullrush Ap-ukwa, — the 
 death of the bull. He went to visit his father Mudje- 
 Keewis, and there was a terrible fight, the rocks were 
 rent, till the earth shook with the tumult. 
 
 The movement of the pillar or turn of the earth when 
 its wings were broken at the epoch of Menophres is des- 
 cribed as Mudje Keewis rushing westwards three whole 
 days. This was called the famous battle of Shah-shah. 
 Hiawatha was to slay all the Wendigoes, or giants, 
 and Kenabeeks, or serpents, during the Rarian ploughing, 
 with the boats Nekomis and Iagoo until, at last, death 
 draws nigh and the eyes of Pauguk glared in the dark- 
 ness. He was to share the kingdom with Mudje Keewis. 
 Hiawatha prayed and fasted in the forest. He saw the 
 sturgeon Nahmer leaping. The trouble of the Phoenix 
 period and change of the house of Milo are described as 
 
220 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 the wrestling with Mondamin, who wore plumes. The 
 red horizon blazed around him like a ring. Mondamin 
 was killed, that is, Psyche entered Hades. Hiawatha 
 watched the grave till at last the maize appeared, an 
 emblem of the gathering of seed by Psyche. 
 
 Apollo was called Chibiabos the musician, and Magna 
 Kwasind, the strong man. They lived for long together 
 in peace. Then Hiawatha sailed away. 
 
 The sun starts up as Geezis (Gyges) the Heq prince 
 Hiawatha cleft the bark of the tree from top to bottom, 
 raising it with a wooden wedge. He hewed the boughs 
 of cedar and shaped them to a framework like two 
 bended bows together (Delta). The larch tree Tamarack 
 had to give him its fibrous roots to bind the ends of the 
 canoe together, so that the water might not enter. The 
 fir tree was to give balsam and resin, and the hedgehog 
 his quills for a necklace. 
 
 Hiawatha’s canoe, like Noah’s ark, was covered with 
 resin or pitch, it was built in the valley by the river 
 and launched at the Nuah sign, all the forest’s life was in 
 it, its mystery and magic, the lightness of the birch, and 
 toughness of the cedar, and it floated on the river like 
 a yellow leaf in autumn. He glided swiftly or slowly to 
 right or left. Kwasind scooped out the sand bars, tugged 
 at the logs and branches (Suhra trees), and made the 
 passage safe among the islands from the springs to the 
 bay of Ta-qua-Mena. This is a graphic account of 
 the Rarian ploughing and the end of the boat. The 
 quick passage down is made from Velia to Stamenemes. 
 The fish is called Mishe-Nahmer ; the pike Kenozha is 
 sent reeling down to the bottom. It made the canoe 
 stand endwise in the water ; then Ugudwash, the sun fish, 
 seized the line of Hiawatha and made a whirlpool in the 
 water ; he sank down too. Then the great fish leaped up 
 and swallowed both the canoe and Hiawatha, who dragged 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 221 
 
 it crosswise for safety, and Nahmer stranded on the 
 pebbles. 
 
 Hiawatha looked through the ribs, which are well 
 shown on the Chimu figure, and the gulls made the 
 opening wider and released him. Nahmer’s stranding 
 coincides with the destruction of Nineveh. The whole 
 account is the analogy of the Jonah story. ‘'To his 
 sleep went Hiawatha.’ ’ Nekomis is meanwhile stripping 
 the oily flesh of Nahmer and making oil with the pots 
 and kettles. Mount Meru or Athon is called Megissowon, 
 the pearl feather. The first Kenabeek is killed and the 
 fiery serpents lay weltering in the bloody water, a graphic 
 description of the downfall of the Assurs and commence- 
 ment of the Rarian ploughing. 
 
 In another legend Hiawatha’s boat is Cheemaun, his 
 darling, and represents Psyche ; he went to the pitch black 
 water, the Shu-shu-gah heralded his coming, he patted 
 Cheemaun once more, and saw the shining wigwam of the 
 Manito of Wampum, — the temple. Megissowon came 
 out, and there was a terrible battle, which ended when 
 Hiawatha, by the advice of Mama, the wood pecker, hit 
 the head of Megissowon and fell lifeless, staining the 
 head of Mama with blood. Megissowon was then half 
 in land and half in water ; this is shown by the horizontal 
 and vertical legs. 
 
 Hiawatha imitated the Spartans by dividing the 
 spoil among the people. 
 
 The wooing of Hiawatha begins at the first oval, which 
 here represents Dacotah, and by following it the story 
 may be traced. He married Minnehaha of the lovely 
 laughing water. Like Psyche she was swift to run errands 
 and was the sunlight of the people. Hiawatha began 
 by throwing red de-er at her feet (Job xxxvi. 30), and 
 spoke of his friends in the land of the Ojibways, from the 
 wigwam they went hand in hand to the land of the 
 
222 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 Dacotahs : “ pleasant was the slow journey homewards.” 
 He bore the maiden in his arms over wide and rushing 
 rivers, making a lodge of branches and a fire before 
 the doorway, of the dry cones of the pine trees. All the 
 travelling winds went with them. “ So it was that 
 Hiawatha brought the moonlight, starlight, and the 
 sunshine of his people, Minnehaha, laughing water.” 
 There was a sumptuous feast at the wedding. Pau- 
 Puk-Keewis danced, Chibiabos sang. Iagoo, old and 
 ugly (the first boat), told tales of adventure. First they 
 ate the sturgeon Nahmer, then the pike, with yellow 
 cakes of the Mondamin (see Persian account). The 
 Pau-Puk-Keewis danced till the wind became a whirl- 
 wind, till the sand was blown and sifted like great snow- 
 drifts, and the shore was heaped with sand dunes. 
 
 Iagoo told the story of Oweenee married to old Osseo. 
 When the heavens were closer, ages nearer the beginning. 
 Once when walking with Oweenee's ten sisters — the ten 
 signs of the first half of 3 J — to a great feast, he murmured, 
 “ Ah, Showain Nemeshin (Nemesis) Nosa,” leaped into a 
 hollow oak tree and came out at the other end as a young 
 man. This sentence of Hiawatha's is the equivalent of 
 the Tibetan sacred formula “ Om, Mani padme hum.” 
 
 Oweenee represents time. She became a weak old 
 woman. Osseo walked with slower step beside her. 
 The nine sisters were changed into birds with their tails 
 unfolded like fans. Oweenee, the youngest, remained 
 unchanged till Osseo gave another cry of anguish and 
 her youth returned again. She bore a son to Osseo 
 (Horus). 
 
 Hiawatha mused on some way of preserving the old 
 traditions of the wisdom of the Medas, the craft of the 
 Wabenos, the dreams and visions of the Jossakeed, the 
 prophets ; pondering on this he painted figures on the 
 bark of birch trees and each suggested some thought. 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 223 
 
 The master of life was painted as an egg with points 
 projecting, and called Gitch Manito, or hand of God. It 
 meant" everywhere is the great Spirit. ,, Kenabeek is the 
 great serpent of evil. Hiawatha’s lament for the death 
 of Chibiabos, the American Tammuz, synchronises with 
 that of Jeremiah. He went mad just as Cambyses did, 
 and instead of the birch canoe we have the stone canoe, 
 followed by the long winter and death of Minnehaha. 
 The end of Hiawatha is similar to that of Arthur : he 
 sails away to the land of the hereafter. 
 
 The Rig Vedas, Pol Vuh, and other poems may be 
 considered as the written Indian equivalent to the 
 Egyptian monumental hieroglyphs, scarabs, etc. The 
 words Brahma and Budh refer to the creative god of 
 the two periods and correspond with the Egyptian Khem. 
 The Brahmanic Myth contains the idea of destruction 
 and survival of a few. The earth and heaven were four 
 times created and destroyed according to the Chim- 
 alpopoca manuscript, and the idea of deluge and re-crea- 
 tion of things is also found in the Pol Vuh. Gods and 
 men were discontented with the sun and moon which 
 they had got because they gave no light, and besides 
 plants were poor, and therefore they stirred up the White 
 Sea when all things were mingled. Then a new 
 moon with a new regent was appointed, which brought 
 in an entirely new system of things (Asiatic Researches). 
 At the same time the earth was set on fire and everything 
 was destroyed on the earth ; except what fugitives took 
 into caves. The first portent which preceded the descent 
 of Buddha from the Tushita heavens was “ When the 
 angels of the tempest clothed in red garments and with 
 streaming hair travelled among the abodes of mankind, 
 crying ‘ Attend, all ye who are near death, repent, and 
 be not heedless/ ” 
 
 The celestial fight is spoken of as Buddha being 
 
224 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 attacked by Mara and his demons, for fifteen days from 
 the day he attained perfection (O’Brien). 
 
 The Indians called the boats elephants, and Wilkins 
 translated a Sanscrit inscription on a pillar near Buddal 
 which alludes to “ lustful elephants, whose piles of rocks 
 reek with the juice exuding from the heads of intoxicated 
 elephants ” (comp, the Elephantine dynasty in Egypt). 
 “ Although the prospect hidden by the dust arising from 
 the multitude of marching forces was rendered clear from 
 the earth being watered by constant and abundant 
 streams flowing from the head of lustful elephants.” 
 ‘‘ By whom, having conquered the earth as far as the 
 ocean, it was left as being unprofitably seized, and his 
 elephants weeping saw again in the forests (iron wood 
 of Edda, groves of the Bible) their kindred whose eyes 
 were full of tears.” This is rather ambiguous owing to 
 the difficulty of translating the old characters, but is 
 evidently a description of lines 3 and 4 H.V. 
 
 A Burmese legend says that “ the first king and queen 
 of Sampenago were driven long ago from their kingdom 
 by Kuttha.” The king forbade resistance and turned 
 to prayer and good works (Aten worship). His princes 
 and generals stayed their measures for defence till the 
 usurper seized the kingdom. The king fled, but was 
 imprisoned. The queen escaped to the enchanted 
 mountain Wela, where a son was born (Isis and Horus). 
 When he was six years old he saw his mother in tears, 
 learned he was a prince and his father a captive. When 
 he was seven he was sent with her royal ornaments 
 (jewelry of Aahhotep) to visit his father. On approaching 
 Sampenago he met his father being led to execution. 
 He revealed himself, and Kuttha ordered him to be thrown 
 into the Irrawaddy. The river rose in tremendous 
 waves, the earth shook and Kuttha then ordered the 
 prince to be trodden under foot by wild elephants, but 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 225 
 
 the beasts would not attack him. The prince was 
 then cast into a burning pit (lake of fire) but the flames 
 came on him like cool water. When Kuttha heard this 
 he grew furious in his rage and had the young princ^ 
 taken to the spirit -haunted mountain and cast from the 
 great precipice into the river, but he was caught by a 
 Naga (serpent). The earth quaked, many thunderbolts 
 fell. The Irrawaddy appears to have been dammed up, 
 and released by the fracture of a rock, just as the Nile 
 had been at Silsileh. 
 
 The Pagoda of Sway Dagon in Rangoon is made up of 
 symbols of the cosmic change and is described in W. S. 
 O'Connor’s book on Rangoon. The snake which sur- 
 rounded the world was called by the Hindus Sancha- 
 Mucha Naga ; and the Hindu Saviour, or Thoth, was 
 known as Cristnah. God was said to act as a divine 
 sound or aetherial voice, the trumpet ; as a meteor or 
 divine flame ; as a deity in human form — an avatara. 
 The Supreme Being and the celestial emanations from 
 him were invisible, but when obvious to sight, they 
 were called Sacara, or embodied in shapes different 
 from that of any mortal, as Cristnah revealed himself 
 to Arjun. 
 
 The following quotations are taken from a French 
 translation by Langlois of the Rig Vedas. “ Meditating 
 the death of Vritra in his mysterious retreat, the mother 
 made Indra and endowed him with force ; thus has 
 appeared the god clothed with splendour, hardly born 
 he fills heaven and earth, the floods arrive, they make a 
 noise, they seem to say, ‘ What is this prodigy ? 9 they utter 
 a cry of surprise, ‘ Has Indra committed a crime that the 
 waters carry him away ? 5 My son, in killing Vritra 
 with his great arm, has created torrents ; the waters 
 played around the cradle, the cow gave birth to Indra, 
 the invincible nurseling trying to walk alone; at the 
 
 15 
 
226 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 moment of killing Vritra, Indra cried * Vichnou, thou art 
 my friend, thou mayest continue thy march/ ' As the 
 wind by its violence troubles the water so Indra by his 
 strength troubles the air and earth, growing in vigour 
 he broke the hardest bodies and the tops of the 
 mountains/' 
 
 “ Indra resolved to destroy the wicked Rakchasi 
 (Satan) who misunderstood his empire and to strike him 
 he sharpens his arrows." “ I brought the sounding 
 waters in my transports, I broke suddenly the ninety-nine 
 towns of Sambara.” He is called the destroyer of cities, 
 through his powers the rivers sport, since he has opened 
 a way for them. “Thou hast made straight the eleva- 
 tions of the earth, thou has strengthened the foundations 
 of the aetherial region," this refers to the change from 
 the Skiron to the Rarian ploughing. “ Thou hast 
 defended Kutsa in fatal fights with Sushna, thou hast 
 destroyed Sambara in defence of Atithigiva, thou hast 
 trodden with thy foot upon the great Arbuda." These 
 three are said to have offered libations to themselves 
 during the rivalry between the gods and Asuras. In the 
 hymn addressed to the Viswadevas occurs the following, 
 “ The rays of the sun abide in the surrounding centre of 
 heaven, they drive back the wolf crossing the great waters 
 from the path." “ Where is the path of the mighty Arya- 
 men so that we may overcome the malevolent ; heaven 
 and earth be witness of this my affliction." Ila, or earth, 
 is considered as a present from Dakcha or Agni of the 
 sacrifice, the burning aether, or drier up of the flood. 
 This Dakcha made an important epoch in the Indian 
 history. The cow is used by the Indians as well as by 
 the Egyptians as a symbol for Hathor, and the word 
 simen or semen is still employed by the Bedouins to 
 designate clarified butter. It will be remembered that 
 one of the causes which led to the Indian mutiny was the 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 227 
 
 violence done to the religious feeling of the Sepoys, by 
 making them use cow grease for their arms. - 
 
 The great Indian epic called the Mahabaratta, a trans- 
 lation of which I consulted in the Oriental room of the 
 British Museum, gives a good cosmic sequence in the 
 legend of the churning of the White Sea, and ends with 
 the meteoric fall of the Amazones, the pillows of Ezekiel 
 xiii. 
 
 The gods Apsaras and Kinnaras wished to upraise 
 Mandara. Anantar, prince of snakes, did the task 
 directed by Brahma and Narayana. Indra placed the 
 mount on the back of the tortoise. Mandara was their 
 churning staff, and Vasuki the cord. The Asuras held 
 Vasuki by the hood, and the gods by the tail and Ananta, 
 who was for Narayana, at intervals raised the snake's 
 head and lowered it. Black vapours with flames issued 
 out of his mouth. Out of the deep a tremendous roar, 
 like unto the roar of the sea and the clouds, at the 
 universal dissolution. Various aquatic animals were 
 crushed by the great mountain, and many inhabitants 
 of the world of Varuna were killed. A fire surrounded 
 the mountain and burnt the animals. Indra ex- 
 tinguished that fire by descending showers. After the 
 churning of the ocean had gone on for some time, gums 
 and herbs mixed with the waters of the ocean.* The 
 Celestials gained immortality by drinking those gums 
 (Amrita). By degrees the milky water produced clari- 
 fied butter (seed). But nectar did not rise even then. 
 Narayana then helped ; after a while the mild moon of a 
 thousand rays emerged from the ocean ; then Lakshmi 
 dressed in white and wine ; the white steed and the 
 celestial gem — Kaustuva. Then arose the divine Dhan- 
 wantan himself with the white vessel of nectar in his hand. 
 
 * The word gum refers to the apples (Latin marisca, called fig 
 in Amos), Herb is in Latin marum. 
 
228 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 The Asuras set up a loud cry, “ Ye have taken all, 
 he must be ours.” At length arose the great elephant 
 Airavata with two pairs of white tusks, and took him 
 the holder of the thunderbolt, but the churning still 
 went on, so that poison at last appeared and began to 
 overspread the earth, blazing like a flame mixed with 
 fumes. At the scent of the fearful Kala-Kuta the three 
 worlds were stupified. Then Mahadeva of the Mantra 
 form, to save creation swallowed the poison and held it 
 in his throat, called from that time Nilakantha, blue 
 throated. The Asuras, filled with despair, prepared to 
 enter into hostilities with the gods for the possession of 
 Lakshmi and Nectar. Narayana called his Maya or 
 Magic to his aid, assumed a female form and coquetted 
 with the Asuras and the Daityas. Then the Daityas and 
 the Danavas with first class armours and various weap- 
 ons pursued the gods. All the tribes of the gods drank 
 the nectar in that time of great fright, receiving it from 
 Vishnou. 
 
 A Danava in the guise of a god was drinking it, the 
 sun and moon discovered him, and Narayana instantly 
 cut off with his discus the well-adorned head of the 
 Danava. The huge head resembling a mountain peak 
 rose to the sky with dreadful cries. The trunk fell to 
 the ground and made the earth tremble (crown and knife 
 of 1 . 5, H.V.). On the shores of the salt sea began the 
 dreadful battle of the gods and Asuras. Mangled with the 
 discus, saktes and maces, the Asuras in large numbers 
 vomited blood, they lay dead everywhere. The warriors 
 fighting at a distance from one another, brought one 
 another down by sharp iron missiles. Narayana, seeing 
 the heavenly bow in the hands of Nara, called to mind 
 his own weapon, the Danava destroying discus. This 
 discus, Sudarshana, destroyer of enemies, was like to 
 Agni in effulgence and dreadful in battle, and that 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 229 
 
 discus, like the fire that burneth all things at the 
 end of time, hurled with force from the hands of Nara- 
 yana, destroyed the Daityas and the Danavas by thou- 
 sands. (This I believe to be the time of the great falls 
 of rock such as that on Pwllheli beach.) Sometimes it 
 flamed like fire and consumed them all, sometimes it 
 struck them down as it coursed through the sky. The 
 Danavas hurling thousands of mountains harassed the 
 gods, and they, colliding with one another, produced a 
 tremendous roar. The divine Nara reduced to dust 
 those rocks by means of his golden arrows, and dis- 
 comforted by the gods and seeing the furious discus (the 
 winged Horus and cherubim of Ezekiel) scouring the 
 fields of flame, the mighty Danavas entered the bowels of 
 the earth, whilst others plunged into the sea of salt waters. 
 
 The Japanese made a curious figure called a Ki-kin 
 as a representation of the catastrophes ; his body is orna- 
 mented with tufts of flames and they expect him to 
 return for their especial benefit. The Museum of J apan 
 contains a number of engravings of old pictures purport- 
 ing to represent the landing of the J ews in the days of long 
 ago. The pictures represent the holy ark, Solomon re- 
 ceiving presents from the Queen of Sheba as well as models 
 of his palaces and temples. The founder - of Japan’s 
 dynasty in 720 b.c. bore the same name — Osea — as the 
 last king of Israel [Jewish World)* 
 
 That Eastern side of the world rose from the water 
 in the same proportion as the Western portions sank. I 
 was struck when looking at a page of early Chinese hiero- 
 glyphics collected by the J esuit fathers in China, with 
 their resemblance to the Egyptian astrological signs, such 
 as the boat with the sun disc, the eye of Ra, the four stars, 
 Sahu and Orion, the three mountains of Sirius, etc. 
 
 * The lines and curves of the early ideographs are arranged in 
 groups in Chinese and Japanese writing. 
 
230 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 The Poh-ku-T’u Shang dynasty coincides with the 
 eighteenth dynasty of the Egyptians, the era of Meno- 
 phres. Confucius places Yao and Shun at the head of 
 the Shoo King, the classical annals composed by him. 
 Du Ponceau says that the Chinese characters represent 
 words which recall ideas ; they are thus much like the 
 Egyptian, and they probably carried the early ideo- 
 graphic writing with them at the time they wandered 
 towards the East. The Egyptian ideograph for Shu is 
 much used by the Chinese. The fatal tablets held by Yu 
 are those of 3 J., and he is connected, as all other names of 
 this period, with the springs or water works. 
 
 Mu Wang and his eight horses are the Scandinavian 
 Odin and the eight-legged Sleipner. Buddhism as a 
 religion was founded at the same time as Taoism, and 
 probably both originated at the expansion of the firma- 
 ment. It would seem, therefore, that the Hsi dynasty 
 corresponds with the Skiron ploughing, the Shang with 
 the era of Menophres and the Chou with that of Nahmer. 
 A hunt similar to the Kalidonian took place under the 
 auspices of Boo or Buodh ; the result of that stampede 
 is seen in the line of fossils north of the Asiatic ranges. 
 
 The Phoenix, called in Chinese Feng-huang, is depicted 
 with long curled tail feathers in imitation of the reversed 
 crescents (3 J.), both it and the dragon are favourite 
 subjects for coins, pottery, and drapery, and very cleverly 
 embody, like the J apanese figure of Myo, all the principal 
 events of the ages. The refrigeration of China is men- 
 tioned in an account of Ping I. He had a human face and 
 drove two dragons — the moon and her two companions. 
 The account is found in the “ Charge to Prince Wan ” 
 Books of Chow : Chow is the Chinese Set or Daemon. 
 The floods buried the ancient cities deep under deposits 
 of yellow loess, through which the rivers afterwards cut 
 their course. 
 
LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 231 
 
 The dog or wolf which figures in all legends of the last 
 age is called Jung in the Shoo King. Fa, the Chinese 
 Horus, says : “ Oh ! an object of pity am I, who am but 
 a little child : just as I have succeeded to the throne, 
 heaven has severely chastised me and cut off our re- 
 sources of bounty.’ ’ Solomon felt the same difficulty 
 (1 Kings iii. 7). He avenged his father and led the way to 
 a revival. Jung held possession of the Kingdom, 
 but Fa, as Prince Wan, collected forces, drove Jung out 
 and himself brought back the throne. The removal of 
 the altar is spoken of as the journey of the court from 
 Haon to Lo another part of heaven. Wan’s uncle, Eho, 
 helped him, and the Oedrir or jar of spirits is mentioned ; 
 the fight was with weapons, as in the Egyptian story. 
 The history of China only becomes authentic after 720 b.c. 
 There was a tradition that the computation of time was 
 reformed by Ho-ang-Li. 
 
 Fa as a little child is depicted on the Egyptian 
 Metternich Cippi, a good illustration of which is to be 
 found in Dr. Budge’s “ Egyptian Mythology,” and which 
 is a late representation of the four ages. The young ruler 
 of the Nahmer epoch has a tail like a merman’s ; the 
 Assyrians called him the fish man. The Shoo King gives 
 a good description of the lowering of the hills and raising 
 of the valleys. The battle between Croesus and Cyrus has 
 its analogy in the Chinese legend, where it is described as 
 a trouble from the West ; the Grand Guardian led in all 
 the princes of the Western regions by the left side, 
 and the Duke of Peih those of the Eastern regions ; the 
 horses were light bay with red tails. 
 
 Ke-ang Shing’s edition of the Great Declaration written 
 in the Han dynasty gives an account of the battle led by 
 father Shang, on the fifth day there was a ball of fire which 
 descended from above, till it came to the king’s house 
 and there dissolved into a crow. “ Its colour was red, 
 
232 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 its voice calm and decided. Five times it came bringing a 
 stalk of grain.' ’ The difficulties of translating the ancient 
 Chinese characters lead to these ambiguities, but the 
 red three-legged crow is placed inside the moon on a 
 very old stone monument dug up near the Yellow river, 
 and is their way of symbolising the red sandflows. “ Now 
 King Chow listens to the words of his woman — theTa — 
 he has cut himself off from heaven, he has destroyed and 
 ruined all his hopes ; he has cast away the music of his 
 forefathers and by making dissolute melodies he has 
 changed the correct melodies to please his woman. On 
 this account I, Fa (Horus) reverently proceed to execute 
 the punishment determined by heaven. Rouse ye, 
 my heroes ! ” Towards the completion, “ Chow led 
 forth his host like a forest ; they offered no resistance, but 
 attacked those behind them with inverted spears ; the 
 blood flowed till it floated the pestles about. He over- 
 threw the existing government of Shang and made it 
 resume its old course. He delivered the Count of Ke 
 from prison and raised tumuli over the grave of Pe-Kau. 
 He dispersed the treasury of Luh-tae and distributed the 
 grain of Ken-Keaou.” The Chinese give the right se- 
 quence and must have carefully preserved their 
 traditions. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE LEGENDS OF THE MEDES, PERSIANS AND 
 GREEKS. 
 
 r I "'HE most celebrated oracle of the fourth age was 
 Dodona of Epirus, whose responses were given 
 from lofty oaks or beech trees ; brazen vessels were 
 suspended on the branches of the trees, and sounded 
 when the wind brought them together. The sounds were 
 interpreted by aged women in imitation of the worn-out 
 Ta. The Sabaen religion belongs to this period and took 
 the place of the Magian, which received its name from the 
 Maya or magic of the division of the kingdom and astral 
 appearance of the Son of God as Saviour. The Sabaens 
 worshipped the host of heaven and were especially promi- 
 nent at the Saxon and Cybele epochs. When attraction 
 increased by the near approach of large masses of Muth, 
 tribute was taken, especially by Psyche, who gathered the 
 corn, and Ceres, whose car is represented as laden with 
 grain. It is considered a law of nature that the upper of 
 a series is positive to the lower, which is negative. 
 The larger condensations were constantly at this time 
 stealing and robbing all the servants or slaves that they 
 could attract from those smaller and weaker than them- 
 selves. The time was represented on earth by the 
 Dodocarthy of the Greeks, who spent their days in petty 
 quarrelling. On 4 J. Iduna is depicted at the three stages 
 
 233 
 
2 34 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 by the same sign, they correspond with the sceptre of 
 Proserpine, and two gatherings of apples of 4 and 5 H. 
 
 One of the names of Dionysus is Sabazius. He was in this 
 aspect a son of Cybele and was also called a son of Zeus 
 by Persephone, and reared by a nymph, called Nysa whose 
 sign is next the leg. He was torn by the Titans into seven 
 bits. The Greeks later on personified these agglomera- 
 tions as Priapus, son of Bacchus, and used grapes or 
 maize as emblems instead of the earlier corn of Ceres. 
 Aphrodite is connected, too, with another phase of re- 
 miniscence, and was called the great whore because she 
 drew all to her. Isra-el had gone after other loves and 
 was cast off by the Lord. The book of Nahum is full 
 of allusions to this period, which includes the destruction 
 of Nineveh. This city came to an end just before the 
 death of Tammuz. No, whose rampart was the sea, 
 and Nopth have the same sign. Ez. xxx. 14 speaks of the 
 fire in Egypt, Sin shall have great pain and No shall be 
 rent asunder. Zoan is the little city by the fire. The 
 sword of Damocles fell, and at Tehaphnehes the day was 
 darkened. The elimination of spirit is seen in the re- 
 moval of the h from the Sheba of 2 J., which becomes 
 Seba in the Arabian period, 1 . 3. Ptolemy placed the 
 Sabse, one of the chief people of Arabia, in the centre of 
 the province of El Yemen, the same ideograph. The 
 history of the Sabines, who formed one of the elements 
 of which the Roman people were composed, is mixed up 
 with legends of the rape of wives and daughters ; the two 
 people then became one under the name of Quirites, 
 for which the Heq prince makes a phyle. 
 
 As mentioned before, the curved fire sign was also in 
 political history the emblem of the iEolians and Ionians, 
 this in 1 . 4, H.V.,is replaced by the altar of fire, which 
 became the sign of Smyrna. It lay at the bottom of a 
 deep bay near a little river, the Sinus Hermaeus, or 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 235 
 
 Smyrnaeus, and began as an ^olian colony from Cyme, 
 then fell into the hands of the Ionians of Colophon. 
 The old city on the North-East was abandoned and 
 another city built on the South-East of the same gulf. 
 The new city stood partly on the seashore and partly 
 on the hill. The three altars show this change of position. 
 It was the seat of a conventus juridicus, and was partly 
 destroyed by Dolabella of the next line. 
 
 The story of the change of position of the altar is told 
 in the Chronicles of the Kings of Judah and Israel. 
 The alteration of the position of the celestial fire caused 
 Ahaz to have a new brazen altar made after the pattern 
 of one in Damascus, and he removed the altar, which was 
 before the Lord to the North side. Only on the great 
 altar were the offerings to be burnt. The brazen altar 
 was for Ahaz to inquire by. Ahaz cut off the borders of 
 the bases and took down the sea from off the brazen 
 oxen, and put it upon a pavement of stones, and the 
 covert for the Sabbath that they had built in the house, 
 turned he from the house of the Lord for the King of 
 Assyria. 
 
 The covert for the Sabbath is the Runic rad , and its 
 phonetic expression is “ rural” or “rest,” a direct descent 
 from Ruth of 2 H. V. (Ruth i. 9). The two balls were some- 
 times called the Dioscuri Castor and Pollux, who were 
 said to have appeared in the melee seated on white horses. 
 They were called Castores by the Romans and reported 
 to have been born at the same time as Helen, the result 
 of the connection between Zeus and Leda. The two are 
 in the egg on the point of breaking open (3 H.) Three 
 events are connected with the life of the twins. Their 
 expedition against Athens, where they rescued Helen 
 from Aphidnse ; their part in the Argonaut expedition, 
 during which they founded the town of Dioscurias in 
 Colchis, the political event connected with their descent ; 
 
236 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 and their battle with the sons of Aphareus, Idas and 
 Lynceus. Horace calls them Fratres H elencz, lucida sidera , 
 and Catullus the Pileatifratres xxxvii. 2. Their heads 
 on the coin in the British Museum are surrounded by 
 the little condensations of the money period, and on the 
 reverse is seen the spear or symbol of Iduna. 
 
 The tower next the Dioscuri who became the stars 
 Gemini, is known in ancient legends as the stag tower. 
 Uzziah, King of Judah, built towers in Jerusalem at the 
 corner gate, at the valley gate, and at the turning of the 
 wall, and fortified them. He prepared for his army 
 shields, spears, helmets, habergeons, bows, and slings for 
 stones. This description is very similar to that in the 
 Chinese Shoo King. The tearing to pieces of Dionysus is 
 called the death of Chow-sin. The place of battle the plain 
 of Muh. Chow-sin when defeated arrayed himself in 
 his most gorgeous robes and covered with gems set fire 
 to the stag tower and perished in the flames. 
 
 The Scythians take as their phyle the seven against 
 the scythe : they were a shepherd people and drove out 
 the Cimmerians. The Japanese also date from the same 
 event, though the movement towards the East began 
 in an earlier age. The national custom of Narakiri 
 took its rise from this sign, and the modern bayonet 
 is a survival of its shape. The seven against Thebes was 
 a favourite subject with the ancients, and it is said 
 that when Amphion played his lyre the stones moved 
 of their own accord, and formed the wall ; a few years 
 after the attack the Epigoni, or descendants of the seven 
 heroes, marched against Thebes to revenge their father's 
 death ; they took the city and razed it to the ground. 
 Thebes was also fabled to have seven gates. This city 
 must not be confounded with Thebes in Upper Egypt, 
 sometimes called Diospolis Magna, or the great city of 
 Jove. This name was given to it at the end of line 3, H.V., 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 237 
 
 where it forms Manetho’s Diospolite orTheban nineteenth 
 dynasty. The twenty-first is the Tanite beginning with 
 Smedes (Aphidnae). The twenty-fourth is Bocchoris, 
 the wood, which was burnt in the twenty-fifth. Necho, 
 the Nineveh sign, carried away Jo-ahaz to Egypt in the 
 twenty-sixth dynasty. These can be traced on H.V. 
 but Manetho evidently compiled his list from several 
 fragments. The Persians had a legend that seven rose 
 against the Magus. In Britain the seven chiefs formed 
 the Saxon Heptarchy. In Assyria the seven gods were 
 said to have sinned on Mount Hermon. In Scandinavia 
 the apples were gathered by Iduna. 
 
 Mr. Grote says that in the time of Ardys two events 
 occurred — the invasion of the Cimmerians, and the first 
 approach to a collision between the Lydian and the Medean 
 kings, a collision which came in the time of Alyattes, 
 the grandson of Ardys. This is evidently a bit of history 
 derived from the clashing together of celestial bodies 
 whose orbits had approached each other. The history 
 of the Medes, Persians, Egyptians and Greeks is very 
 intermixed and difficult to disentangle. 
 
 The various destructions of line 4 H., the pit, the snare, 
 the whirlwind and falls of meteorites, the fire enfolding 
 itself, all did their work in devastating home and hearth. 
 The enfolding fire is seen under the stag tower and is 
 often called the locust. 
 
 The tower of Opheles mentioned in the Scriptures 
 was called Ophion by the Greeks and meant a Titan or 
 mighty serpent ; Cronus cast him into Tartarus. Cimon 
 says that Peripoltas the diviner conducted King Opheltes 
 from Thessaly into Boeotia and that his family continued 
 for many years. Most of them dwelt in Choeronea ; they 
 fell afterwards in the wars with the Medes and Gauls. 
 An orphan named Damon remained, but a Roman 
 officer behaved violently against him ; Damon organised 
 
238 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 a conspiracy, and killed him ; his allies fled, but 
 returned and killed all in the town. The people of 
 Orchomenes were neighbours to the Choeronians . This 
 anecdote is connected with the troubles of the fallen crown 
 period. Damon is the oval with the two cities under, 
 and the knife of destruction is shown below it. The 
 hand grasping the stick is used as a hieroglyph by the 
 Egyptians. Ilus was near his death, Father Time had 
 appeared with his scythe, the great ellipses were drawing 
 together, and during their close embrace nearly all life 
 was crushed out of the globe. There is a long hiatus 
 corresponding with the sleep of Psyche at this point. 
 Heaven and Tartarus were said to have mingled, and 
 parts of the earth, such as the Mediterranean district 
 and Phlegraean fields, bear evidence of the hubbub. 
 The Ceres legends resemble those of Demeter, who seeks 
 her lost daughter Core silently, and will not eat. She 
 is said to have slopped her car at the Caucasus. 
 
 The Delta sign, which is unique, is called Demophoon 
 in the Grecian legends. Demeter was his nurse, and she 
 put the boy in the flames to make him immortal ; Demo- 
 phoon, son of Zeus, disappears, and we hear no more of 
 him. The same ideograph stands for a King of Athens 
 of the same name. The boats are rarely absent from 
 Egyptian monuments of this period ; the aged Muth 
 or mother earth and Khonsu her companion were chained, 
 and a full description of the legends connected with 
 them is to be found in Dr. Wallis Budge's “ Egyptian 
 Mythology.” Athena is said to have inserted in the 
 prow of the Argh a piece of the spreading oak of Dodona 
 and the boats themselves were built from the pines of 
 Pelion — the figure next Melampus. They appear to 
 have existed before they were placed under the foot 
 and certainly had affinities with the Assurs. They 
 suffered shipwreck at the time of the meeting of the 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 239 
 
 ellipses, and provided the material for the heavy falls 
 of matter on the earth. Stony meteorites are probably 
 the remains, and they still occasionally fall or pass through 
 the upper air and explode. The Argo is inseparably 
 connected with Jason and the search for the Golden 
 Fleece. Medea sent the Dragon to sleep. When deserted 
 by Jason she killed her two children. Jason lost 
 one of his shoes in crossing the river. 
 
 The grove called by the Assyrians the great Suhra 
 Trees, formed in the Hebrew history the four generations 
 of Jehu. The ancients gave their summits various 
 names, such as pigeons, the fowl’s leg, Isba and Peleiai ; 
 this last name is probably the same as the Pleiades, 
 or Cimah of J ob. Arcturus, mentioned in the ix. chapter, 
 refers to the northern gate. The pigeons are called doves 
 in the Bible. “ They that escape shall be on the 
 mountains, all of them mourning for his iniquity.” 
 (Ez. vi. 8, vii. 16). Nahum calls it “ tabering upon their 
 breasts.” Isaiah connects the bear of the north with 
 the doves who mourn (lix. n). 
 
 The Stag tower may be an altered form of one of the 
 trees which was burnt : the Greeks named it the Horned 
 Island. It is mentioned in the following lines, “ But 
 five there are who shall house them, near to the Zerynthian 
 Morpho, and go to the Horned Island Spekekeian, even 
 to Satrachos, and the land of Hylates, by his father’s 
 blame driven out from the dells of Bocarus.” 
 
 The Satrai practised the burning of their widows in 
 imitation of the death of Adonais (Baldur) and Nanna 
 on the same pile. The two ideographs are close to 
 the altar of fire. These altars were called Purim, and 
 one way of spelling pyramid is puramid. The 
 feast of Purim was held in commemoration of this fiery 
 ordeal. Miss Backhouse gave me a photograph of a 
 pillar set up on the spot where a Suttee, or burning 
 
240 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 of an Indian widow on the funeral pyre of her husband 
 had taken place. The ideographs on it are the same 
 as the Hittite and Egyptian for this death of the gods. 
 The pillar has also the figure of an ass ; its ears and 
 a curved figure the argh, form the hare, a symbol of 
 Osiris. 
 
 Cyrus comes into prominent notice at the time of the 
 Tate. The word is descriptive of the cosmic forces 
 which formed the moon. He lived thirty years and 
 acted as cup-bearer to Astyages, but would not 
 drink the wine because it was poisoned. There was 
 a difference in the character of the ammunition at this 
 period. The enemies from the North were described 
 as soft and effeminate (sand and clay). Cyrus led harden- 
 ed men against them, and he was assisted by Harpagus. 
 
 Cambyses I. can be read at the beginning of 4 H. 
 the Cam , or nurse, by, and ses , Muth, the mother earth. 
 The proverb, “ It rains cats and dogs,” probably took 
 its rise from the downfalls of cosmic material. The 
 Greek ladder, or hashidata, as O'Neill calls it, fell down 
 flat, and Ash is the marginal reading of Arcturus in Job 
 ix., 9. The Egyptians depicted the sun in his ark 
 (Hebrew thebit) at this time. 
 
 Cambyses II. is the threefold sign before the Tate, 
 and was the father of Cyrus — the oval and horse. He 
 captured Pelusium, the key of Egypt, and placed cats and 
 dogs in front of his army because the Egyptians under 
 Psammenitus would not kill the sacred animals. Those 
 that escaped fled to Memphis. The skulls of the Egyp- 
 tians were hard, and those of the Persians soft, another 
 allusion to the strong or sandy nature of the celestial 
 combatants. The Greeks preserved legends of Phane's 
 children, and the drinking of blood. Psammenitus, 
 the lowest C of 4 H. and and 3 J., was killed by being 
 made to drink bull's blood, the red sand flow of the 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 24I 
 
 opening of the fifth seal, Rev. vi. 9-1 1. The Levites 
 
 were not given land, but had cities to dwell in, and 
 their ideograph is the C. The first one of the line 4 H. V. , 
 represents Asaph, a musical composer, with the footnote 
 close to him. He is also placed close to the treble clef 
 of 3 J. Nehemiah calls him Asaph of old, chief of the 
 singers, and describes the Levites above the couch in the 
 days of Zerubbabel (Neh. xii. 44-47). In 2 Chron. v. 
 11-14., is a fragment apparently misplaced, unless 
 Solomon comes in descent and re-appears with the 
 returning cycle on 4 H. The priests are mentioned as 
 sanctified, and the Levites, arrayed in white linen, 
 of Asaph, of Heman, and of Jeduthan, stood at the 
 east of the altar. The description of the spreading 
 forth of the wings of the cherubim also seems to apply 
 to this late period, and is the winged Horus rising to the 
 high heaven of the Egyptians. 
 
 History records, at the end of this line, a great over- 
 throw of religious establishments, and destruction of men ; 
 only a third were reported to have been left. A sand- 
 storm buried a number at El Khargeh. The leaders 
 melted away into the oases and Cyrenaica, as settlers. 
 Another form of the story is that Cambyses went mad 
 and wounded the bull Apis, which died. In the crash 
 that came as the earth fell, mountains were rent and 
 trees uprooted, oceans, seas, and rivers left their places, 
 and every mountain and hill was moved out of its place. 
 The world was turned and tossed like a ball, and the 
 western part of Europe and its islands swept bare to 
 the foundation rock. The wonder is that any were 
 left to tell the tale. Rev. vi. 
 
 When things settled down a bit, the old serpent that 
 had been coiled round the North was twisted into a 
 knot, which Alexander the Great untied. The circle of 
 light was complete, as shown by the cross. The 
 
 16 
 
242 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 old gods were dead, but their signs were still used 
 for the sacred writing, and had a recognised phonetic 
 value. Sensaophis then wrote his book, which began 
 “ Concerning the gods, I know not whether there be 
 any,” and which was burnt. The bird has a ring in his 
 mouth to show that the house of Milo had been turned 
 to form a diamond. The old books of divination were 
 useless, because the cycles were over. The Greek 
 philosophers tried in vain to accommodate their calcu- 
 lations with those of former times, and travelled to make 
 investigations. It was in this way that Pythagoras 
 became acquainted with the cycles. The early ages 
 are not now determinable in length, as our present 
 years could not then have existed. 
 
 Zenophon gives a very circumstantial account of the 
 battle between the hostile forces of light and darkness, 
 or fight between Cyrus and Croesus, known as the battle 
 of Thymbra. The army of Cyrus was divided into 
 four platoons, and composed of Persians, Medes, and 
 Arabians. That of Croesus included Babylonians, 
 Lydians, etc., and was arranged in one line, the 
 infantry, composed of Egyptians, in the centre, and the 
 cavalry on the two wings. He would have preferred 
 less depth and greater width ; the long line was five 
 miles in length. Cyrus changing the usual disposition 
 of the Persian troops, placed the cavalry on the two 
 wings, as shown by the horses’ heads on either side 
 of Cyrus and Croesus, 4 J. The right was commanded by 
 Cysantes and the left by Hytaspes, the whole front 
 occupying four miles, so that each end was half a-mile 
 short of the enemy’s front ; this, the position of Croesus 
 or Bel with regard to the cross, shows. Abradates, 
 king of Susiana, was on this occasion presented by 
 Panthea, his wife, with armour plaited at the bottom, 
 a style which became distinctive of the Persian dress, 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 243 
 
 also with a golden helmet, bracelets, and a purple 
 plume. 
 
 A clap of thunder from Jupiter began the battle, 
 and they halted three times. The wings of Croesus 
 wheeled round on the flanks of Cyrus’ army, making 
 it look like a small square in a great one. Cyrus’ troops 
 faced about in silence, then shouted and sang the hymn 
 of battle. The chariots defeated the Lydians, the 
 camels of the left flank routed the enemy’s cavalry 
 (horses cannot bear the smell of camels), and the 
 chariots, armed with scythes completed their slaughter. 
 Abradates, commanding the front, reached the Egyptians, 
 but, owing to their shields, found it difficult to subdue 
 them. Cyrus, admiring their valour, offered honourable 
 conditions of surrender, and they became his faithful 
 subjects. 
 
 The usual ideograph for Egypt, the land of the 
 obelisk, is seen next the cross. The Egyptians were 
 given Larissa and Cyllene, near Cumae, on the sea coast. 
 The conquerors ate something, posted guards, and went 
 to rest. The second of the great eclipses described 
 by the ancients occurs at this point, and afterwards 
 they appear to have been frequent. 
 
 Herodotus says that Croesus was condemned to be 
 burnt alive, but was released from the funeral pile 
 at the last moment, because he recalled Solon’s reflections 
 on the uncertainty of sublunary things, by crying out 
 three times, Solon ! Solon ! Solon ! 
 
 The Grecian history is as full of wars and troubles as 
 that of other nations. Draco’s laws were written in 
 blood. The blindness of Lycurgus is the analogue of 
 Zedekiah, who is also described as bound with brass ; 
 it is connected with that licking flame which forms 
 such a feature of this epoch. Alexander the Great 
 is also expressed by the cross ideograph. The principal 
 
244 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 events connected with him are his defeat of Darius, 
 the Latin name for Croesus ; his march into Egypt, 
 which submitted to him ; a visit to the temple of Ammon 
 in the desert of Libya ; the crossing of the Euphrates 
 and Tigris, shown by the feet, and the setting fire to the 
 palace of Persepolis at the instigation of Thais. He 
 founded a town called Bucephela, in honour of his 
 horse, probably the last form of Pegasus, who died 
 there. He lost his great favourite Hephaestion, tried to 
 make Babylon his capital, and gave his ring to Perdiccas, 
 the last figure with a ring who was also called Harpagus 
 the general. The history of his deeds extends very 
 much longer than the mere life of a mortal. 
 
 The date of the first Alexander, king of Macedon, 
 son of Amyntas I. corresponds with that of the battle 
 of Thymbra. He accompanied Xerxes in his invasion of 
 Greece, and was succeeded by Perdiccas, who was 
 murdered by Ptolemy Alorites. The dates given by 
 historians to three Alexanders are decidedly mixed, 
 if we regard them as human kings instead of the subject 
 of the conquest of heaven or clearance of the debris of 
 the destroyed ellipses and Arghs, earthly kings of that 
 time receiving the name of Alexander. The plain of 
 Ga-u-ga-mela, where Alexander met and defeated the 
 immense hosts of Darius, is shown by the two feet 
 ga, ga, and Mephistophelian fall. The word is Turanian, 
 Darius naturally being connected with darkness. 
 
 After it, Alexander was conqueror of Asia, the 
 land of the Ases, and light was established. There must 
 have been many aberrant clouds of meteoric material 
 which started on courses of their own, producing small 
 cycles which were never properly recorded. The 
 Metonic of nineteen years is the most celebrated, and is 
 said to have begun in 432 b.c., and was introduced by 
 Meton, in conjunction with Euctemon ; the establish- 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 245 
 
 merit of the cycle probably followed the fall of 
 Hephaestion. 
 
 Alexander the Great marched from Arbela to Babylon, 
 Susa and Persepolis, which surrendered to him. The 
 four ideographs slant upwards from the foot J III., and 
 under is the fire sign for the burning of Persepolis, 
 and Bucephala. 
 
 The horse is used as a personification of one form of 
 cosmic force, just as the bull is of another. The 
 
 Greeks made numerous figures of the death of the 
 latter. 
 
 Another legend of the finishing of the work, is the 
 death of Dirce, who was tied to a bull and dragged about 
 till she perished. Amphion and Zethus, who were born 
 on Mount Cithaeron, killed her and Lycus because 
 they had treated Antiope with great cruelty ; after her 
 death, they threw her body into a fountain, which was 
 called the fountain of Dirce (Penteathyris). This is 
 practically a description of the tumblings about of the 
 moon. The effect on the earth was tremendous, the 
 mountains were molten, and in many places the country 
 was entirely swallowed up. Taygetus and other moun- 
 tains were slain to their foundations. Cimon ruled 
 Athens at this time, and Pericles has the same sign as 
 Manetho, whose friends were Damon, Zeno of Elea, 
 and Anaxagoras. 
 
 Nahum speaks of this trouble, (chapter ii. ) the chariots 
 with flaming torches, the valiant men in scarlet, and the 
 terrible shaking of the fir tree. “They shall jostle one 
 another in the broad ways.” The ideograph is also called 
 Sinope, a colony of the Milesians where Diogenes, the 
 cynic philosopher, was born 412 B.c. The word cygne, 
 French for swan, is connected with cynic. 
 
 Diogenes was said in summer to roll in hot sand, 
 and in winter to embrace statues covered with snow ; 
 
246 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 at last he took up his residence in a tub belonging to the 
 Metroum, or temple of the mother of the gods. The 
 well-known conversation between Alexander the Great 
 and Diogenes, when Alexander asked him if he could 
 oblige him in any way and received no answer, except, 
 “ yes, you may stand out of the sunshine ” receives a 
 fresh significance from the position of the two figures 
 Sinope and Perdiccas, to whom Alexander on his death- 
 bed gave the royal signet ring. He then had the chief 
 authority and marched into Egypt against Ptolemy, but 
 was defeated and slain, 321 b.c. 
 
 Perdiccas, often called Harpagus, is the founder of the 
 Macedonian monarchy, though a later tradition regarded 
 Caranus, who was also a Heraclid from Argos, as its 
 founder. Two legends belong to this date, about 490 b.c. 
 The battle of Marathon, where the Persians were upon 
 the plain, and the Athenians on the high ground above. 
 A tumulus was raised over the Athenians slain in 
 battle. The second incident belonging to this plain is 
 the slaughter of the fierce bull by Theseus — the fall of 
 Satan. 
 
 Harpagus conquered Phocaea, and the Phocaeans who 
 escaped lost their ships. There was a judgment on Agylla 
 (Satan), and the fugitives were stoned to death. All who 
 passed near this spot afterwards were said to lose the use 
 of their limbs, as if noxious gases exuded from the earth. 
 The other Phocaeans who escaped fled to Rhegium, 
 they there built Vela or Elea, — the V above Perdiccas. 
 where the great Eleatic school of philosophy was founded 
 by Zenophanes. 
 
 Harpagus II. in the case of the Teians raised his mound 
 to the top of their defences, and they fled in ships to 
 Abdera, which Timesius of Clazomena had in vain tried 
 to colonise. The Velians worshipped Cyrnus, the hero 
 son of Hercules, not Cyrnus the island. The hero has two 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 247 
 
 strokes under it, and the island before Sinope has a 
 rounded bottom. 
 
 Except these two all the Ionian states gave up to Cyrus. 
 It is an eclipse of Jo and the last of the broken boats, 
 and is known in history as the Ionian revolt. A certain 
 number of Teians returned to their city, which became 
 flourishing, this is seen as the last C at the end of the line, 
 J .III. The battle of Ipsus, 301 b.c., is shown by the 
 sign of the Assyrian Nergal, god of war. Since the time 
 of Tiglath Pileser II., about the time of the Tate, Syria 
 had formed part of the Babylonian, Persian or Mace- 
 donian empire, now it fell to the share of Seleucus Nicator 
 and became part of the great kingdom of the Seleucidae. 
 Coelesyria and Palestine went to Egypt, whose ideograph 
 comes next the Nergal. 
 
 The two cities on either side of Harpagus II. are Xan- 
 thus and Caias. The lower part was said to have been 
 subjugated by Harpagus and the upper by Cyrus, who 
 conquered every people, nation, clan or collection of 
 servers within the sphere of their attraction. The courses 
 of ancient rivers were entirely altered, amongst others 
 that of the Euphrates, and many an ancient city became 
 a heap of shapeless ruins during the disturbances of this 
 period. In Persia the two heads were called Artaxerxes 
 and Xerxes. The second maintained a long struggle 
 against Evagoras of Cyprus and fought against his 
 brother Cyrus. He and his son Ochus conquered 
 Phoenicia and Egypt. 
 
 In Sparta, Agesilaus is connected with the fall of that 
 kingdom, which was to come to an end according to the 
 oracle under a “ lame sovereignty/' The fall of Satan 
 is connected with the end of Spartan history. Agesilaus 
 died in Egypt some time after the fatal battle of Leuctra, 
 37 1 b.c. 
 
 It will be noticed that in the history of most nations 
 
248 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 at this time the subjugation of lands, the death of Kings 
 and entry into Egypt are chronicled. The Era of the 
 Seleucidae ended by a war with Antiochus Hierax, when 
 Seleucus Callinicus was defeated. It was succeeded by 
 the Arsacidae, or Parthians. The history of this time, how- 
 ever, is quite uncertain, and the dates given by ancient 
 historians very unreliable. It was a time of constant 
 devastation by floods, meteorites and plagues. Only 
 in a few favoured spots did civilisation continue. The 
 Acropolis of Athens was adorned with public buildings 
 after the city had been burnt in 480 b.c. by Cimon and 
 Pericles, and the form of the edifices naturally had 
 somewhat the character of the celestial appearance. 
 There were the entrances built on the West by Pericles 
 called Propylaea, the Parthenon, and the Erechtheum 
 of three separate temples, and between them the colossal 
 statue of Athena Promachos, or the “ Fighter in the 
 Front.” The translation of Herodotus by George Raw- 
 linson is invaluable in the study of the last two lines of 
 
 j hi- 
 
 It may be thought that I have mixed up the astral and 
 political histories. One was, however, so entirely de- 
 pendent on the other in the old dispensation that it is 
 impossible to separate them. “ All things were made 
 after the pattern of the heavenly,” said Paul (Heb. ix. 
 23). He was himself a witness of the last opening of the 
 heavens, and a minister of the mystery which hath been 
 hid from ages and from generations — Christ the hope of 
 glory. 
 
 The early Persians were a very religious nation ; their 
 collection of sacred books called the Zend Avesta, which 
 has been translated by Arthur Henry Bleeck, and the 
 Dabestan, written by a Mohammedan called Moshan, 
 which describes the Hushang religion form the Persian 
 Bible and prayer book. The name given to this ancient 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 249 
 
 religion is Zarathus-trianism, a word descriptive of 
 line 3, J.III., and another instance of the ideograph 
 for Zara being the spring sign. The creative principle 
 is expressed by the combination A-hu-ra-Mazda, which 
 means the two ploughings, or the upright movement 
 and the horizontal. Sir H. Rawlinson and Burnouf 
 found that Zend is one of the languages of the cunei- 
 form inscription. Professor Spiegel continued the 
 work by translating Huzvaresh, a language which belongs 
 to the time of Perdiccas : only fragments are available, 
 as with all ancient writings, and they bear distinct evi- 
 dence of having been interpretations of or prayers ad- 
 dressed to such inscriptions as the ideographic, which 
 were probably in a defaced condition, before alphabetic 
 writing was invented. The right understanding of the 
 phonetic value of these ideographs will greatly help in 
 the translation of the difficult Zend. 
 
 The first creation was called Air-y-ana-Va-e-ja. 
 Roughly translated, this means the Ases are in the 
 air, the fire goes, or went up. It expresses the meaning 
 of line 1, J.III., in one word. Had Ahura-Mazda not 
 created a place, a creation of delight, the whole corporeal 
 world would have gone after Airyana-Vaeja, that is 
 the expansion would have continued till this world 
 would have been uninhabitable, but the seven upright 
 bulls or seals were finished by the hand of God and 
 the heavens were given certain laws to obey. 
 
 The Vendida, translated with this knowledge, will be 
 more easily understood. Fargard I. speaks of the good 
 creation, it had a corresponding evil called its opposition ; 
 there were altogether sixteen : ist, Airyana-Vaeja ; 
 
 2nd, Gau, the dwelling-place of Sughdha, the wasp spoilt 
 this ; 3rd, Mouru the high ; evil reports, the descent 
 of fiery aether ; 4th, Bakhdhi the beautiful ; the Aten sun 
 destroyed by devouring beasts, the dragon's teeth ; 5th, 
 
250 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 Nisa, which lies between Mouru and Bakhdhi ; Nisa is the 
 fountain sign, marking an important epoch. “ When 
 Sati after the close of her existence as the daughter of 
 Dascha sprang to life again in the character of Parvati, 
 she was re-united in marriage to Mahadeva. They 
 quarrelled about the influence of the sexes in producing 
 animated beings. The Mahadevas were very numerous 
 but dull. The Parvatis adored the female power. A 
 contest between the Lingajas and Yonijas ensued. The 
 Lingajas were defeated, but Mahadeva, enraged against 
 the Yonijas, would have destroyed them with the fire of 
 his eye if Parvati had not interposed and saved them on 
 condition of their leaving the country.' ' This legend 
 explains the division of the kingdom into The and Ta. 
 Maha is the Magic of God surrounding Jo the stone, the 
 Lingajas or fiery descents were defeated and Jo, or Par- 
 vati, escapes from the snare (1. 3, J.III.). On 1. 4, H.V., 
 Ra the eye sends the Yonijas or Muth out of the country 
 under his feet, the fallen angels are then imprisoned 
 and form volcanoes, that is, the fiery aether descends with 
 the red sandflows, which form a striking feature of all 
 volcanic countries. 7th, Vaekereta; a Pairika Khnan- 
 thaiti attached herself to Kerecacpa, the first signs 
 (1. 3, H.V.) Kerecacpa cooked his food in a cauldron 
 about the time of mid-day when it burnt the serpent, and 
 he took himself off. “ Away from the cauldron sprang 
 he, he- went back to the hurrying waters. Backwards 
 fled amazed the bold Kerecacpa" Yacna ix. 8th, Urva, 
 which is full of pastures (Ps. xxiii.); the Hyksos period is 
 here denoted and the opposition is evil defilement, 
 probably leprosy. 9th, Khnenta, the dwelling place 
 of Vehrkana ; the Egyptian cone shows this abode of 
 Psyche in Hades, the evils are wicked deeds and poederas- 
 tism. 10th, the beautiful Har-aqua-ti, the Iduna of the 
 Scandinavians and Minnehaha of Hiawatha ; she is the 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 251 
 
 result of the binding and descent of the waters, and was 
 universally worshipped as goddess of love. It and the 
 next sign united to form the Hecate, which produced 
 Pro-ser-pine and her sceptre : the union of the three 
 orbs made a conflagration. The pine or Iduna symbol 
 then represents the three. Great heaps of rubbish 
 were deposited on the earth, Nehemiah iv. 10. nth, 
 Haetumat the wealthy; Ya-tu sins arise; these 
 syllables are Turanian. It was the time of the enclosure 
 or market place. 12th, the three races, Ragha. The 
 evil was unbelief in the Supreme, the spiritual was 
 obscured by the corporeal, which overhung the earth, as 
 shown by the two legs. Chakhra the strong, the 
 pious, probably Ixion on the wheel ; wicked deeds and 
 burning of the dead are associated with it. The sun 
 now becomes the Heq prince, and the figures with tails 
 are his symbols. His formation is accompanied by the 
 terrible electro-magnetic storm which destroyed the 
 North-West. 13th, Varena with the four corners, for 
 which was born Thraetaono, who killed the serpent 
 Dahaka. This Varena represents the altar of fire, 
 1. 3, H.V., and the savage beasts were destroyed in the 
 arena. Paul alludes to the custom which imitated this 
 fight of the beasts or condensations of Ilus (1 Cor. xv. 32). 
 They are the stars cast down by the horn which grew 
 towards the South and East of the Delta of 1, 3. J .III., 
 mentioned in Rev. xii. 3-8. The serpent Dahaka is 
 the Manthra, or Ophel tower. 14th, Hapta Hendu, with 
 wicked tokens and wicked heats, the destruction 
 caused by the agglomerations of the condensations. 
 15th, a place to the East, governed without kings ; and 
 lastly, the long, long winter or Fimbultyr, described so 
 well by the Greeks and Scandinavians. 
 
 The Persian and Zend writings have fallen into oblivion, 
 but they are, if understood, quite as interesting as the 
 
252 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 cuneiform or Egyptian. The signs of the sacred dialect 
 were invoked, as the patron saint is to-day, the favourite 
 being Zaothra or Osiris, as priest, and the Barecma, or 
 Nahmer sign. Zarathusthra is connected with the 
 slaying of the host of Daevas, so that henceforth they 
 had no corporeal bodies, but only souls. The seven 
 Amshaspands are the seven stars, candles, or conden- 
 sations. The Egyptian cone gives the sequence of the 
 Vendida. There appear to be only six lines on the 
 oblong, but the sandstone was a little decomposed from 
 which I copied the inscription. The Amshaspands are 
 described in the Khordah-Avesta. Aphrodite was 
 called Asha-Vahista, the fairest. Caoka is Croesus, Craosha 
 Apollo, and Nairyo-canha Nebo ; Bahbul or Maha 
 Beli, the Bel of the Assyrian legends, raised the empire 
 to the zenith of its glory, then comes the accession of 
 Kaiomurs, and the boats of Karnes, when Zoroaster 
 re-established the religion of the Magi. Buddha was said 
 to have been born in Maghabad. The Jemshid of the 
 Zend is the same as Ymir of the Eddas, and Yama of 
 the Vedas. In its astral aspect, however, it is a stage 
 higher, and Persia is represented by the bush, not the 
 Yatu sign. One of the catastrophes was caused by 
 Azer-a-bad retiring to a solitary life (Aten). The mills 
 (Stygian fountain) from which men were fed were 
 turned by the torrents of blood that flowed from the 
 veins of their brothers ; the human race returned to 
 their rude habitations in caverns and mountains. 
 Iy-Aff-ram assumed the government, and after a long 
 reign (the Rammeside dynasty) suddenly disappeared, 
 and the empire again fell into confusion. The death- 
 dealing Ahriman smote the earth with cold, so that it had 
 ten months winter and only two of summer (Jer. xviii.). 
 In the days of Jemshid there was no want of water or 
 of fruit -bearing trees. The two sides of the cycle, as it 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 253 
 
 were, are shown by the upper and lower signs on 3, J. III. 
 making a long loop. On H.V. they are separated into 
 two lines, so that Jemshid corresponds with the J. of 
 1. 3, H.V. ; Yatu is underneath in 1. 4, and near it the 
 fallen brick or crown. Only by understanding this can 
 the right sequence be collated on the two stones. 
 
 The revival of Zoroaster’s doctrines after the move- 
 ment from the North is said to have taken place in the 
 time of Darius Hystaspes. Another account says that 
 Ymir’s reign was followed by the bull, said to be the 
 owner of a good flock, but not to be the creator, recorder, 
 or bearer of the law. The earth was full to overflowing. 
 He then cleft the earth with his golden plough, he bored 
 into it with his spear, he caused the earth to cleave 
 asunder a third part greater than it was before, and the 
 men and cattle strode forward. After that the evil of 
 winter came, clouds covered the inhabited land, only 
 the feet of the cattle (gods) were seen. Then a circle 
 was made to all four corners as a dwelling place for man, 
 and the waters collected there to the length of a Hat-ra 
 (the shield or hat of Hermes). Here must be none of 
 the tokens of Anra Mainyus, which he has made among 
 men. No giants, no teeth exceeding due proportion, 
 no deceit, only the best of everything. Ymir made the 
 enclosure by treading on the earth with his heels, and 
 struck it with his hands. This caused the man-in- 
 habited earth to cleave asunder. The Persian account 
 of the rounding of the earth, and that of the Indian 
 legend of the bending of the earth under Buddha’s 
 foot, are very similar and form an important epoch in 
 the progress of cosmic physics. The ancients certainly 
 thought the earth was first bound, tied, and hardened 
 by the descent of fiery matter, and then torn asunder. 
 This could only be by a process of rounding. If this 
 theory is correct, the earth had no centre of gravity till 
 
254 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 the Hegesipyle, but was supported by the electrical 
 winds much as an arch is kept from falling to pieces by 
 the pressure of the stones against the keystone. When 
 the wings of the wind were broken, the vessel was 
 formed by the potter’s wheel, and the present shape of 
 the two great masses of land formed. All history, 
 including that of the Bible, agrees in the accounts 
 of the measuring of the earth and stretching of the bed. 
 
 There was more than one Ymir corresponding with 
 the appearance of the ' Asshurs. Our word ship is 
 derived from the Persian for Phoenix, Kar-ship-ta, at 
 whose sign the boats were said to have been launched. 
 The great disturbance caused by the seven against the 
 scythe is called in the Zend, the storming up, and 
 storming away against Vohu-Mano ; with this celestial 
 fight is connected, as in other legends of the period, 
 metal. The Yasht Ardibihist describes the Mutardus 
 of the Egyptians, and shows that the collision made a 
 bright light. Movement seems to have been very rapid, 
 as everything is described as running away (Jehu of 
 Israel) at the time the earth was turned. “ The wind 
 that comes straight from the north is undone. The seed 
 of the serpents is smitten, and the seed of the wolves.” 
 The Din Yasht, Mihr Yasht, Ram Yasht, and Ashi 
 Yasht give accounts of the events of the four ages. The 
 XIX. Fargard contains a similar legend to the churning 
 of the White Sea found in the Indian epic. “ From 
 the north regions rushed forth Anra-Mainyus, the 
 Daeva of the Daevas,” or Beelzebub. Zarathustra 
 arose and went forward to smite the creation which was 
 made by the Daevas. “ Holding stones in the hand 
 they are of the size of a Kata to send on the earth ; the 
 broad, round, hard, to run through in great strength.” 
 “ I will smite the Na^us (serpent). I will smite the Pari 
 until Caoshyance is born out of the water.” This story 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 255 
 
 is an exact description of an Assyrian demon and god 
 with three-pronged weapons, found by Mr. Layard in 
 1849 a t Nimrud in the north-west corner of a temple to 
 Nergal. The bas-relief is colossal, and the demon holds 
 the two stones in the palm of his hand. This agreement 
 of an Assyrian sculpture, an illustration of which is to 
 be found in “ Nineveh/ ’ by M. Jones, p. 93, with an 
 account of the occurrence in the Zend Avesta, is of great 
 importance, as it shows that the monument must have 
 been erected after the commencement of 4, H.V., and 
 before the end of 1. 5. The figures of the gods with 
 horned caps and broad line of waters dividing them in 
 half, and holding the cone or Venus in their hand, show 
 that they were made after the time of the two legs, 
 J. III. One has often wondered how the ancients were 
 able to erect such enormous monuments, with appar- 
 ently only hand labour to help them ; if, however, the 
 pulling force of the earth was less then, owing to cosmic 
 conditions, the matter is partly explained. The pro- 
 bable time of the erection of these Assyrian monuments 
 is during the troubles of the fire period, when all who 
 could lived near water and on the plains. The Persians 
 themselves may have crowded on the plains as being 
 safer than their highlands, then, on returning after the 
 cycles were over, they wrote down traditions carefully 
 preserved of the monuments they may have helped to 
 build, in order to propitiate the offended deity. 
 
 The Fargard describing the Demon, ends with praise of 
 the new order of things, the infinite time, the air which 
 works on high. The lofty created lights are mentioned 
 for the first time. After the account of the destruction 
 of the world comes the description of the judgment of 
 the souls of the dead. “ To the ways created by time 
 comes he who is godless, and he who is holy; the pure 
 souls go contentedly to the golden throne of Ahura 
 
256 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 Mazda. The sinful living are led bound by the Daeva 
 Vizareaho.” The only allusion to stars is in v. 33 of 
 Fargard XXL “ Go up stars, hidden, ye who contain 
 the seed of water.” The Zends evidently considered 
 the stars were the product of the elimination of spirit or 
 seed from the primaeval chaotic waters. 
 
 The Vespereds much resemble the Hebrew Psalms, the 
 chief thing worshipped in remembrance of the catastrophes 
 was the bundle of twigs. In the Quiche legend, when the 
 four great spirits passed away they left a bundle that could 
 never be unfolded, as it was without seam. Fire was 
 called the son of Ahura-Mazda. The Yazatas, or fallen 
 angels, are descendants of the fire. The golden apples, 
 another class of descendants of the fire, dwelt in Rashnou. 
 The herds are masses of mot or nebulae. The pure 
 profit is the result of the fire, sand, metals, etc. The 
 moon is said to contain the seed of the earth, that is, it 
 collected the fiery or spiritual part of the cosmic mixture 
 which surrounded the earth. 
 
 The Yacnas give the suite of the creative trans- 
 formation ; Ahura-Mazda, the Deity, being before the 
 heaven, before the water, earth, bull, fire, pure men, 
 Daevas with perverted souls, and before mankind. 
 This account shows that the word men does not refer to 
 mortals, but Mena or Mani, the moon and condensations 
 of muth which increased the moon. The Daevas were 
 said in the Ram Yasht to create envy, that is they 
 brought aspersions. In the reign of Ymir they were 
 not consolidated. The fire enfolding itself of Ezekiel is 
 described in the Mihr Yash of the Khordah-Avesta. 
 Mithra holds the club with 100 knots, overthrowing men. 
 On his right hand marches Craosha the holy (Tammuz 
 or Baldur), on the left Rashnus, on all sides march the 
 waters, the trees (celestial). The fat, wrathful, dripping 
 bo-ar with sharp tusks rides by the side, on the outside 
 
LEGENDS OF MEDES, PERSIANS AND GREEKS. 257 
 
 of this, flies along the fire. There is a later Parsee work 
 called the Bundehesh or (Creation of the Beginning), 
 which has been translated by E. W. West in his sacred 
 Books of the East” (vol. V.) 
 
 In the old Persian stories, Turan, the land of darkness, 
 was opposed to Iran or Asia, the land of light. Their 
 chief object of worship was fire, and the priest 
 commemorated the bolide period by eating little round 
 cakes on which pieces of cooked flesh were placed. 
 
 The hand grasping the stick is called in the Zend 
 or Persian, “ Bushyangta, with long hands from the 
 North region, saying thus, Sleep, O men ! sleep, sinful- 
 ness ! sleep, ye who lead a sinful life ! ” 
 
 The apples of Iduna and Amazones are called in 
 the Yagnas, Drujas : “ Then falls on the Drujas the 
 destruction of annihilation, they gather themselves 
 swiftly to the good dwelling of Vohu-Mano, the moon.” 
 This is the Persian way of describing the recall of all 
 Vichnou’s emanations into the White Island. 
 
 17 
 
Chapter XI. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS AND DESTRUCTION 
 OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL. 
 
 r | 5 HE Hebrew history as contained in the Bible 
 gives a complete account of the destruction 
 of the world by fire and flood. It also shows that 
 the fiery flames called “ Sons of God ” first descended 
 on the Ta or daughters of men, before falling on the 
 earth as sons of Ta or Satans. The same difficulty 
 as to correct transcriptions occurs in the writings of 
 the Jews as of other nations, and we have no authentic 
 manuscript which dates further back than the second 
 century before Christ. Nehemiah was said to have 
 collected a library, which contained books about the 
 kings and the prophets. Josephus, the Jewish his- 
 torian, who lived with the Romans and wrote a work 
 called “ The Jewish Antiquities ” in twenty books, 
 gives the oldest list of canonical books. He joined 
 Ruth to Judges, and Lamentations to Jeremiah, making 
 twenty-two. The Talmud has twenty-four. All Hebrew 
 history is anonymous, that is, the names attached to 
 the particular book refer to the principal subject treated 
 in it. The book of Jasher, mentioned in Josh. x. 13, 
 is an instance. Jasher means upright or just, and 
 refers to the time of the Skiron ploughing. 
 
 Isaiah contains the same roots as Isis and Aahmes ; 
 
 258 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 
 
 259 
 
 words prominent in the legends of the dawn periods. 
 All the prophets give descriptions of the destruction 
 of the world : indeed, the judgment of Israel forms 
 their chief theme. One can imagine Nahum or Hab- 
 bakuk standing before one of the stone inscriptions, 
 and pouring out an inspired rhapsody on the ideas 
 presented by the quaint figures. 
 
 The chronology of the Old Testament is, as with all 
 ancient writings, doubtful, but critics have more help 
 in arranging the Jewish history because, being God's 
 chosen people and expecting the human birth of a 
 Messiah, they were exceedingly careful in preserving 
 their genealogies. The Egyptians have the next best 
 record, and understand what is always so difficult 
 to explain, the difference between created and made. 
 God the Father created, but the worlds were made 
 by His only begotten Son, the Light, the Word, the 
 Way, the Truth. The Egyptians expressed the idea 
 by the words Thoth and Osiris. 
 
 The great difference between the worship of the 
 heathen and that of the Israelites is that the former 
 divided the attributes of the one and indivisible God 
 among many personifications. 
 
 In Genesis we read that the Spirit of God moved 
 over the face of the waters, and that a firmament 
 was made to divide the waters above from the waters 
 below. It is these waters above, the Mu or watery 
 abyss of old writers, that had such an influence over 
 our earth, and in it the heavenly bodies were said to 
 swim. The tree of life, with refreshing fruit of twelve 
 kinds, was in the Garden of Eden, but towards the 
 close of the ages removed to the North, and at the 
 consummation fell with a crash. Every nation made 
 pictures of this tree, and said that its fruit fed the 
 immortals. 
 
26o 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 The worlds then, were formed by the Son of God, 
 the Life and the Light, which gave a form to created 
 matter ; the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning 
 and the end ; which is, which was, and which is to come ; 
 the yesterday, to-day and to-morrow of the Egyptians. 
 Isaiah explains this in chapter xliv. : “ Who, as I, shall 
 call and shall declare it, and set it in order for me, since 
 I appointed the ancient people and the things that 
 are coming.' ’ 
 
 This ordering of the world went on till the Christian 
 era, when Christ, having become incarnate and suffered 
 death, by so doing redeemed a bride for Himself, a 
 peculiar people. Six great judgments are past : the 
 seventh trumpet will sound when the mystery of God 
 is finished and Christ comes again with all His 
 holy angels, to collect the spirits which belong to Him, 
 to dwell for ever in the light of His presence. 
 
 Many have said that they can find no account in the 
 Bible of the alternate destruction of the world by fire 
 and water ; it is, however, clearly expressed as the 
 evolution of the universe, from the time when the 
 Spirit of God was an outward acting visible agent, 
 to the present, when it dwells in the heart of the believer. 
 
 The Old Testament, like most other ancient writings, 
 was composed from fragments, and these fragments 
 were the written explanations of the earliest form of 
 commemorating events, that of cutting into stone 
 some figure which recalled to the mind the occurrence 
 which it represented. 
 
 The inspired prophets of Judah and Israel inter- 
 preted these signs, and composed their histories and 
 poems from them, the prophet Iddo, for instance, 
 describing the period of the two ovals of 4 H. The 
 discrepancies which have excited so much comment 
 and criticism in the story of the Creation in Genesis, 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 26 1 
 
 and in the Chronicles of the Kings of Judah and Israel, 
 are entirely due to the fact that the compilers, said 
 to be seventy-two Palestine scholars in the reign of 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus, composed or arranged the 
 books from collections of such fragments. In the case 
 of the story of the Creation, they gave two accounts, 
 taken originally from two different stones ; the same 
 thing happens in the history of the kings, and Joash, 
 Josiah and Jehoiakim are difficult to disentangle. 
 
 We may eventually find the original fragments 
 and be able to translate them. The two inscriptions 
 I have worked out for this book were evidently com- 
 posed by the ancients from older portions written 
 at the time of the occurrences, and arranged so as to 
 form a sequence up to the time they were engraved. 
 That both contain the same sequence is a proof that 
 the reading is correct ; the sequence being confirmed 
 by secular as well as sacred history. 
 
 Elohim is the name of the Supreme Deity in J.III.^ 
 which gives the Greek and Egyptian aspect, and Jehovah 
 distinguishes the H.V. stone. The Pentateuch was 
 probably transcribed from both stones with the help 
 of other fragments. Exodus means the coming out 
 or separation from the primaeval chaos of a peculiar 
 people, led by the angel of God under the guidance 
 of Moses, and Joshua or Jesus, and in the later age by 
 Moysis and Jehovah; two ages are thus represented. 
 In the astral aspect Moses dies on the mountain of Muth, 
 1. 2, J .III. Jude evidently refers to this stone, or a tradi- 
 tion from it, in his epistle, which, as his name suggests, 
 treats of the celestial fire, egg, and dark wandering 
 stars, — the black sheep of the Book of Enoch. 
 
 The contending with the powers of darkness, after 
 which the day dawns, is thus typified. It has its 
 repetition in the wrestling of the Olympiads, 1. 3, and 
 
262 A NEW SYSTEM OE GEOLOGY. 
 
 supplies that part of the Exodus story in which the 
 plagues are mentioned. The writers of Genesis had 
 evidently put together every scrap of information they 
 could gather about the Exodus, or coming out of Egypt, 
 the abode of darkness and oppression, into the light of 
 the promised land, first called Canaan (lyre), and after- 
 wards Judaea (oval). The temple sign stands for 
 Jerusalem as well as for the temples and oracles of the 
 heathen. The celestial fights between light and dark- 
 ness or production of matter by the union of Cupid and 
 Psyche, are closely followed by the terrestrial history of 
 Israel. Dr. Pinches recognises the probability of many 
 of the Biblical names referring to historical events; 
 each fragment is ended by a ^f. 
 
 The history of Abraham is a puzzle. It occurs on the 
 upper line of H.V. in Justin's version of the Exodus, 
 but is not later mentioned on this stone. According to 
 Eusebius out of Eupolemus, Abraham came from Cam- 
 arina, or the city of Urie, invented astrology and magic 
 (Maya), and afterwards by the directions of God removed 
 and lived in Phoenicia, and taught the Phoenicians the 
 motions of the sun and moon, and other things. He 
 seems to have been connected with the Abu or seals of 
 the Skiron ploughing. Abraham became the father 
 of a multitude of nations. Two facts are noted in a 
 fragment Gen. xxi., that he planted a grove in Beersheba, 
 shown as the wood in 1. 4, H.V., and Baal the calf's head 
 on J . III. ; and that he sojourned in the land of the 
 Philistines many days, practically the whole of the 
 period on 1. 3, J .III. ; the fire sign on the bottom of the 
 lines stands for the Philistines and the last ram at the 
 end of 1. 3, J .III. is Abraham’s end. He gave up the 
 ghost and died in a good old age ; the separation and 
 quietingof the spirit in the North (Zee. vi. 8). Abraham 
 is then gathered to his people. 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 263 
 
 Sarah appears to be the fountain next the ram, she 
 dies and is buried in the cave of Macpelah — the central 
 fire sign — bought of Ephron the Hittite, for they were 
 then close to the borderland of meteoric showers. The 
 father of the seed bought the field, cave, trees, and 
 border round about for money ; this transaction shows 
 the late date of the occurrence, the story alludes to the 
 movement of the spirit to the North, where Abraham's 
 body is buried in the same cave as his wife. His second 
 wife was called Keturah (the boat sign, 4 H.). 
 
 The word Adam is connected with the Skiron plough- 
 ing, or Ad period. The condensations then formed were 
 called the children of Adita. The description of the 
 garden of Eden is evidently taken from line 1 J .III. 
 The river is parted into four heads, Pison, Havilah, 
 Gihon, and Hiddekel. Near the tree is the serpent with 
 its mouth open. The idea of the fall and Eve taken 
 from Adam's rib is on the other side. A conflagration 
 followed ; cherubim and a flaming sword, which turned 
 every way, appeared in the East to keep the way of the 
 tree of life. Man had then to till the ground : the idea 
 of carrying a burden and tilling the ground is given by 
 the Asclepius sign. Cain and Hebei are born, and in 
 process of time Cain rises up, and slays Abel, his brother, 
 whose blood is spilt on the ground ; the cross or lamb 
 is placed close to Hebei, his sacrifice was accepted, 
 and from that time the sign Bel represented sacrifice, 
 or the shedding and sprinkling of the celestial blood 
 (Joel ii.). Had the breaking of the law of the Lord by 
 the eating of the apple, or forbidden fruit, not been 
 followed by the fall, man would have become immortal ; 
 the material of which his dust and his habitation, 
 the outside crust of the earth, are made would, as the 
 Persians expressed it, have gone after Air-y-ana-Va-e-ja. 
 The tree of life lasted till the casting loose of the world, 
 
264 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. . 
 
 possibly till the incarnation of Christ. It was destroyed 
 in the North, where there is a vast expanse in the heavens 
 without a single star in it, and it is precisely under this 
 part that the world shows most evidence of destruction 
 by fire and the descent of stony, meteoric matter. 
 
 We must not lose sight of the intention of those 
 who in the olden days first interpreted these ideographs, 
 and whose fragments were afterwards collected into 
 books dealing with each subject. The writers evidently 
 chose those signs which served their purpose, and left 
 the others alone. Their aim was the instruction of 
 the living, and great stress was laid on the fact that 
 the word of God is sure, and disobedience brings 
 punishment. 
 
 The wanderings of the Israelites in the wilderness 
 are described by the same set of ideographs as those of 
 Adam and Eve. It is to be hoped that some day the 
 original inscriptions from which this first line was 
 composed will be found. 
 
 The story of Balaam is one of the clearest : he is 
 shown as the ass between two servants, with Pethor 
 and Pisgah above ; he raises his hand to bless Israel 
 three times. Israel should dwell alone, and not be 
 reckoned among the nations, and the evolution of the 
 moon is begun. “A star shall come out of Jacob, 
 and a sceptre shall rise out of Israel and shall smite 
 the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of 
 Sheth.” Israel would lick up all around (Num. xxii. 4) 
 and possess Edom, the red land. Amalek, the first 
 of the nations, was to perish for ever at the change, 
 “ Pour water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be 
 in many waters, and his king shall be higher than Agag,” 
 (chapter xxiv.). The vertical descent is given and the 
 nest of the Kenites mentioned as in the rock (Aphidnae). 
 The heads of the people are hung up before the sun ; 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 265 
 
 this is a striking allusion to the moonlets of the Egyptian 
 representation of the Aten Sun. 
 
 The first half of 1 . 3 describes the time of the Judges, 
 when every one did what was right in his own eyes. 
 Samuel went in circuit to judge Israel, and is shown 
 under the lamp. The Sma, or lion, is distinctive of 
 Israel ; “ He shall be like a lion and not lie down till 
 he eat of the prey and drink the blood of the slain.’ ’ 
 There is a lion in the British Museum covered with 
 ideographs which probably contains the history of Israel. 
 The Philistines hold a prominent place in the middle 
 of line 2 J. They expected a second time of plague 
 like that of the Exodus, in the line above (1 Sam. iv. 7) : 
 “ These are the gods that smote the Egyptians.” They 
 must have had a record of the destruction at precisely 
 this point in the age before. There was a great fall 
 and slaughter of the Israelites. The thunderbolt 
 sign is here used for the descent of cosmic matter and 
 fire, and does not reappear till the cycles are nearly 
 ended. 
 
 The ark was captured, the glory and light taken from 
 Israel, and Ichabod was born. From that time till 
 Solomon was firmly established as king, there was 
 trouble, and descent of cosmic matter due to the change 
 of government. Dagon fell down on his face (1 Sam. v.), 
 and the cry of the city went up to heaven. 
 
 The story of Samuel’s sons is the analogue of the 
 Croesus legends of other nations. The people desired 
 a king : they were warned that he would take them 
 and their things for himself (1 Sam. viii.). Samuel 
 anointed Saul, of the family of Matri, as captain, and 
 he was in a high place ; he hid behind the stuff when 
 wanted. After a reign of two years the battle of 
 Michmash took place ; the people hid in caves, pits 
 and holes (the ovals and fire sign). Then Jonathan 
 
266 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 slays the Philistines, and there was a trembling in the 
 host, and the earth quaked ; this is the time of the 
 Greek Poseidon, and the compiler of Samuel used a 
 fragment describing his sign, “ And the spoilers came 
 out of the camp of the Philistines in three companies/ ’ 
 The feet were called the standing camp of the Philis- 
 tines (i Sam. xiii. 23), “ which went out at the passage 
 of Michmash.” This word contains the letters of the 
 long three-branched ideograph ; the top is M, the 
 length I, the righthand loop C, and Ash is the ancient 
 name for the tree of life in the South. It replaced 
 the sycamore of the upright ploughing, and was suc- 
 ceeded by the cedar and oak of the North. 
 
 Jonathan had to pass between two sharp rocks 
 before he could reach the garrison of the Philistines, 
 who said, “ Behold the Hebrews come out of the holes 
 where they have hid themselves.” Saul spoiled the 
 Philistines by night until the morning light. 
 
 With the battle is connected the honey legends. There 
 must have been a fall of thick liquid at this time, which 
 corresponded with the Manna of the age before. The 
 Scandinavians called it Mead ; the Greeks Nectar, and the 
 Manna Ambrosia ; and the Indians at a later period, Soma. 
 
 Saul built his first altar to the Lord. The group of 
 three ideographs which begins 3 H. makes the Persian 
 word Haoma, a name given to the ellipses formed at 
 the time the spiritual was separated from the corporeal. 
 After the light had departed from the condensations, 
 they were called the blind and the lame, hated of David's 
 soul; probably the black sheep or dark objects seen by 
 modern astronomers in the Northern hemisphere are 
 the astral objects meant here. Mr. T. Backhouse, 
 in his book on the Sidereal Universe, alludes to these 
 coal sacks, and says they form a striking feature of the 
 Northern Milky Way, the most important being between 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 
 
 267 
 
 Cygni and Cepheus ; they are supposed to be the 
 non-luminous nebulae, or clouds of more or less opaque 
 matter. The shepherd parable of the book of Enoch 
 gives the best description of these black and white 
 sheep, and relates how in the end, the shepherds, sheep 
 and wolves all became mixed, an allegory of the mix- 
 ture of peoples at the Hegesipyle. 
 
 The turning out of the blind and lame was connected 
 in some way with the building of Millo (2 Sam. v. 9). 
 One short fragment of two verses then describes Hiram’s 
 help in building David’s house. The Skiron wanderings 
 of the Israelites were now over, and they were to have 
 a place appointed for them. The ark till then had 
 dwelt within curtains. 
 
 In 2 Sam. viii. 2, there is a curious passage. “ He 
 smote Moab, and measured them with a line, casting 
 them down to the ground ; even with two lines measured 
 he to put to death, and with one full line to keep alive.” 
 The two lines of the figure’s head-dress denote this, 
 and the two short ones high up. This is the origin of 
 the Egyptian hieroglyph of a long line crossed by two 
 short ones. It is well shown on the Egyptian cone, 
 whose bottom contains an early representation of the 
 four ages very clearly depicted, and in the same sequence 
 as the Jerabis ideographs. 
 
 The three battles with the Philistines are the three 
 fire signs, and correspond with the three years’ flow 
 of Tiamat’s blood. They are called in the Bible, first 
 Michmash, second Pas-dammim, or coast of blood 
 (1 Sam. xvii), in which David kills Goliath the giant, 
 who uttered a cry of defiance in the valley of Elah, 
 and third Keilah (1 Sam. xxiii. 4). David was to feed 
 the Israelites ; his time extends through the middle 
 of lines 1 and 3 J. in connection with the gifts or riches 
 of heaven, the daevas of Sanscrit writers. 
 
268 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 The importance of this period is shown by the large 
 numbers of fragments, from which David’s history 
 was composed ; the epoch of Menophres begins at the 
 tablets of fate over the Aten Sun, or rather Moon, 
 for it was difficult then to distinguish between the 
 two. 
 
 2 Sam. v. 20 gives another account of the fall of 
 Hephaestus, or battle with the Philistines, and the breach 
 of the waters is placed above the third fire sign ; the 
 name in this story is Baal-perazim, and a third gives 
 the three descents as Ha-da-dezer ; “ dad ” being the 
 usual Egyptian term. David’s Psalm of thanksgiving 
 (2 Sam. xxii.), is a description of this turn or Karru, 
 and speaks of the waves of death and floods of the 
 ungodly, the sorrows of hell and snares of death ; the 
 cry of God in the temple. “ The earth trembled, 
 the foundation of the heaven moved and shook. A 
 smoke went up out of his nostrils and fire out of his 
 mouth devoured. He rode upon the Cherubim and 
 did fly. The Lord thundered from heaven, he sent 
 out arrows and scattered them. The channels of the 
 sea appeared ; the foundations of the earth were 
 discovered. By Thee I have run through a troop ; 
 by my God have I leaped over a wall. Thou hast given 
 me the necks of mine enemies ; then did I beat them 
 small as the dust of the earth, and did spread them 
 abroad.” Most of the Psalms of David refer to the 
 passing through the Tuat, or dark times, and the 
 sorrows of the Soul, or Psyche. Ps. ix. gives the pit t 
 net, judgment, turning of the wicked into hell, and 
 praises the Lord who dwells in Zion. Ps. xi. Psyche 
 flees as a bird to the mountain ; upon the wicked rain 
 snares, fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest. 
 Ps. xii. The words of the Lord are pure (pur, fire), as 
 silver tried in a furnace of earth ; purified seven times 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 
 
 269 
 
 (seven strokes on the Mount), the double heart and 
 flattering lips of the Nipperu are mentioned. Ps. xvii. A 
 prayer that the footsteps slide not and that the lion (C) 
 may be cast down. Ps. xix. Hymn of praise to the 
 sun. Ps. xxiv. The earth is founded upon the sea 
 and established upon the floods. Ps. xxvi. A prayer 
 that the soul may ascend and not descend with the 
 red sand flows : “ Gather not my soul with sinners, 
 nor my life with bloody men.” Ps. xxix. describes 
 the waters, floods, the chakra or dividing of the flames 
 of fire, the shaking and skipping of the times of the 
 Muses. Ps. xl. The soul is brought up out of a horrible 
 pit, and the foot set on a rock, the goings established. 
 Ps. xlvi. The removal of mountains and melting of the 
 earth. Ps. xlvii. “ God is gone up with a shout, the 
 Lord with the sound of a trumpet.” Ps. xlviii. “ Mount 
 Sion on the sides of the North ; the kings passed by 
 altogether. God will be their Guide to death / 9 This 
 psalm was composed on the last ideograph of 1. 4, H.V. 
 Ps. xlix. The descent of Tammuz : “ The iniquity of 
 my heels shall compass me about. ” Ps. lv. The flatter- 
 ing lips of the Ninips are mentioned, one the guide of 
 the other, and both walking to the house of God. David’s 
 soul was delivered from the battle, and escaped like a 
 dove. Ps. lvii. “ My soul is among the lions : I lie 
 among them that are set on fire.” Ps. lx. “ Oh God ! 
 thou hast cast us off ! Thou hast made the earth to 
 tremble, Thou hast broken it. The shoe is cast out 
 over Edom. God did not go out with their armies.” 
 Ps. lxviii. “ God rideth upon the heavens by His name 
 Jah (3 H.) ; the earth shook and the heavens dropped 
 at the presence of God (Charilaus). When the Al- 
 mighty (Heraclea) scattered kings, it was white as snow 
 in Salmon.” This verse is of great value, as showing 
 the cold period of the beginning of 1. 3, J.III, The 
 
270 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 running of the heavens is described : “ Kings of armies 
 shall fly apace ; Thou hast ascended up on high ; thou 
 hast led captivity captive." Ps. lxix. Describes the 
 sinking of the soul in deep waters, its peril from the mire 
 and the pit. The book of the living and dead is men- 
 tioned. Ps. lxxii. The judgments or tablets of fate 
 are given to King Solomon with dominion from sea 
 to sea, and the gold of Sheba. 
 
 The Psalms of Asaph describe Psyche in Hades. 
 David said, “ Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell " 
 (Ps. xvi. 10). Ps. lxxiii. The near approach to a collision 
 caused the footsteps to well nigh slip. It was the time 
 of the Hyksos oppression : the he-athon were upper- 
 most, but Yatu sins were on earth. “ They set 
 their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue 
 walketh through the earth." This is the third Assur 
 in descent from the serpent of Eden. Ps. lxxiv. des- 
 cribes the Colophon period. “We see not our signs : 
 there is no more any prophet, neither is there among 
 us any that knoweth how long. The heads of the 
 dragons are broken in the waters, the fountain and 
 flood is cleaved, and the rivers dried up." This is the 
 time when the Tertiary beds are left dry. Ps. lxxv. The 
 earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved. 
 I (Shu) bear up the pillars of it. The next change 
 will not come from the East, West or South, but from the 
 North. This is the time of the red wine, when the cup 
 is full of mixture, owing to the mingling of the elements, 
 and he poureth out of the same. Ps. lxxvi. describes 
 the sleep of 5 H. “ Both the chariot and the horse 
 are cast into a deep sleep ; the earth feared and was 
 still. The remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. 
 He shall cut off the spirit of princes." This refers to 
 the rising of the aetherial part of chaos to form the 
 stars. Ps. l&^vii,, to Jeduthun, The days of old, the 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 
 
 27I 
 
 ancient times were considered, and compared with 
 those of the casting off of the earth. “ Will the Lord 
 cast off for ever ? ” Ps. lxxviii. The whole history 
 pictured on the stones is described ; the dark sayings 
 of old, which we have heard and our fathers have told 
 us. Ps. lxxix. speaks of the desolation of Jerusalem 
 by the heathen — the seven against Thebes — and the 
 cutting down and burning of the branch. Ps. lxxxii. 
 The gods and children of the Most High were to die like 
 men. Ps. lxxxiii. The Chakra or wheel is mentioned. 
 Ps. lxxxvi. A beautiful Psalm, describing the peace 
 that succeeded the troubles of the turn. Ps. lxxxviii. 
 The perils of the soul in Hades. Ps. lxxxix. The seed 
 of David is mentioned in connection with the moon, 
 a faithful witness in heaven, and a throne as the sun. 
 This Psalm clearly shows that the moon was self-lumin- 
 ous, and that its brightness ceased ; the mighty people 
 came against it. Christ came of the seed of David, 
 and there is undoubtedly some connection between 
 the cessation of the shining of the moon and the in- 
 carnation of the Son of God on earth. The spirit 
 descended on Mary, the wife of the earthly descendant 
 of David. Ps. civ. describes the angels as spirits and 
 flames of fire. Ps. cxxiv. gives a third description of 
 the escape of Psyche from the waters and teeth : “ It 
 escaped as a bird out of the snare.” 
 
 The Chronicles of the Kings of Judah and Israel 
 are best followed on H.V. The fragments are not 
 arranged in the Bible according to their chronological 
 order, but as in the earlier history, either according 
 to their subject matter, or in descent. Solomon builds 
 the temple, whose astral aspect is the sun (Soleb) . 
 he had many wives, and in his old age had no heat; 
 He built a high place for Chemosh. Hadad and Rezon 
 are his adversaries. Hadad reigned over Syria ; he 
 
272 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 seems also to have been called Milkom, the god of the 
 children of Ammon. In Is. xlix. 12 the four condensa- 
 tions of Ilu-Milki are called Sinim. Many of the accounts 
 of Kings overlap, which is another proof that the books 
 were compiled from various authors, who interpreted 
 the ideographs. The Hyksos period is the time the 
 Israelites fought against the Lord and did evil, and is 
 connected with Tou, King of Hamath. Hadarezer 
 (the Stygian fountain) is smitten, and Tou sends Joram 
 to David. The Incas of Peru showed this by a grotesque 
 figure of an egg or stone, issuing from a serpent, the 
 six ribs of which denote the six days of the catastrophe. 
 The six are figured on the Narmer shield, and on the 
 Egyptian ships, with sandbags from Punt. The 
 Greeks described it as an egg coming from the mouth 
 of a serpent, the hair on the lower jaw representing 
 the downpour, and the tail coiled into the chakra, or 
 wheel. The Irish gave the same idea by coiling up 
 the hinder part of a figure resembling a wolf with a 
 beak, probably the Kenabeek of the Hiawatha legends ; 
 the world tossed like a ball is in front. Figures found 
 by Mr. E. G. Squiers, Commissioner to Peru, in stucco 
 at Chimu, show the same coil and the union of the 
 three condensations which produced the disaster, with 
 the shield or cloud above. It was in the time of Joash 
 that Amaziah slew the Edomites in the valley of salt, 
 and took Selah by war and called it Joktheel. 
 
 The history of Elijah and Elisha comes on 1. 3, J .III. 
 and H.V. They go to Bethel — the two stones and 
 candle. Elisha poured water on the hands of Elijah, 
 who went up in a chariot of fire after smiting the waters 
 (comp. Pegasus and the fountain). Elisha on returning, 
 stood by the lip of the second fountain, or Jordan 
 (2 Kings ii. 13). The children mocked Elisha and 
 said. “ Go up, thou bald head ” ; two bears come out 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 
 
 273 
 
 of the wood and devour them. The same fire sign 
 represents Zeus, from whose head the Greeks said that 
 Athene sprang ready armed : the spear is her symbol. 
 
 The Mot or sail represents the ambushment of 2 Chron. 
 xiii. and xx., and is the time of the great Declaration 
 of the Chinese Shoo King ; the battle was before and 
 behind, the first post being the sign for Ba-a-sha, or 
 Lord of Hosts. The battle was distinguished by 
 shouting and the sounding of trumpets. The coinci- 
 dence of this battle with the legend of Tiamat and 
 the shepherd's crook of the Hamath inscription is 
 strong evidence that the Hyksos trouble of Egyptian 
 history is the desolation caused by the division of the 
 heavens into the kingdoms of The and Ta. The book 
 of Iddo, now lost, described the events of this war. 
 The two crescents are the astral signs of Jehoshaphat 
 and Ahab, who joined affinity (2 Chron. xviii.). Many 
 sheep and oxen (nebulae) were killed. The Lord sat 
 upon His throne, with all the host of heaven on His 
 right hand, and on His left (J.III.). A spirit stood 
 before the Lord and put a lying spirit in the mouth of 
 the prophets. Micaiah was put in prison and fed 
 on the bread and water of affliction. Malachi is the 
 prophet who describes this period, and prophesied 
 of the great heat before the churning of the Hegesipyle, 
 “ a day that shall burn as an oven." “ And they shall 
 be Mine, saith the Lord of Hosts, in that day when I 
 make up My jewels ” : this may refer to the Leuctra, 
 or White Island, — the Venus, Cupid and Psyche sign 
 at the end of 1. 5, H.V., which was regarded as Paradise 
 by the ancients. Their prayers often had as their 
 object a petition to become part of the essence of the 
 Deity, and not to have their spirits sent back to the 
 earth as fiery aether in company with daevas, or devils. 
 The Egyptian book of the dead explains this idea. 
 
 18 
 
274 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 Ez. xxxii. contains a graphic account of the descent 
 of the soul into Hades and of the graves about Asshur. 
 This symbol is here the same as Prometheus, and shows 
 the rising of Tartarus or volcanic fire, not the ordinary 
 eruption of to-day, but the mingling of heaven and 
 earth on the fields of Phlegras. Is. xiv. 9 gives the 
 idea in another form : “ Hell from beneath is moved 
 to meet thee (the branch) at thy coming. It stirreth 
 up the dead for thee.” The day star was fallen, and 
 the Egyptian hieroglyph of a long ellipse with a star 
 at the end had its origin in this event. 
 
 The wrestling of the Greek Olympiads is, in 2 Chron. 
 xix., called the judgments of the Lord, and priests 
 were appointed for controversies. A fast followed 
 (chapter xx.), and the house of Millo is called the New 
 Court, and all Judah and Jerusalem stood before the 
 Lord. Underneath are Tibnah and Omri ; Israel 
 was divided into two parts, but Omri prevailed ; the 
 Greek steps is the emblem for this event, of which 
 there are analogies in most nations (H.V.). On J.III. 
 Jehoshaphat is connected with the sailing of the ships 
 of Tarshish, and the sign Nebo stands for Nebuchad- 
 nezzar, who married Amuhea (the bush). Pharaoh 
 Necho defeated him at Carchemish ; this battle comes 
 just under that of Kadesh in the line above. 
 
 The middle of line 3, H.V., corresponds with Jehosha- 
 phat’s reign ; directly under comes J ehoiakim and 
 Manasseh with Babylon, and under this on line five 
 Jehoiachin, whose mother was Nahusta, the daughter 
 of El-Nathan (the branch) ; th is distinctive of the bush 
 and wood ideographs, as also of the Runic thorn, to 
 which the protuberances on the signs bear some resem- 
 blance. Ragnhild’s thorn is the same as the Hegesipyle, 
 and Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, next the 
 Delta, H.V., was God’s instrument for the punishment 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 
 
 275 
 
 of Egypt. The dispersal of the Egyptians is vividly 
 described by Ezekiel xxx., and this is the period of the 
 foundation of the Latin races, whose language, as I 
 have shown elsewhere, has great affinities with the 
 ancient Egyptian. Necho was the last native prince 
 of Egypt ; the devastation by fire produced new lands, 
 which were inhabited by the fugitives. A great part 
 of Europe and Asia was under water until dried by 
 this late descent, and that is why the modern nations 
 of the plains possess no ancient monuments — vague 
 traditions only, forming the subjects of their early 
 poems. Israel and Judah suffered so severely during 
 the Delta and Amazone period, that the stone H.V. 
 is left bare of records. Isaiah gives some account 
 of the terrible devastation : treasures, mummies, and 
 everything of value were hurriedly placed in some safe 
 hiding place, or buried too deep under the mass of 
 debris to be recovered. 
 
 The account in Ezra iii. of the building of the altar 
 and temple resembles Euripides’ story of the return of 
 Theseus, and its account of the shouting for joy, followed 
 by the noise of weeping. Joshua returns in its right 
 sequence here, 1. 4, H.V., and on 1. 3, J.III., the stone is 
 shown clothed in filthy garments (Zee. iii.). They were 
 taken from him and he was given a change of raiment. 
 The fight of the turn is spoken of as Satan standing at 
 his right hand to resist him. Zerubbabel is the seven 
 against Thebes sign ; the temple was not finished till the 
 time of Darius Hystaspes on the line below, when three 
 rows of great stones were added, and the golden and 
 silver vessels or bowls were brought back. The priests 
 and the Levites were purified. 
 
 The word pure has changed its meaning, it was always 
 in the Old Testament connected with fire. The word 
 has its right significance in the name of the collection of 
 
276 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 Indian legends called Puranas, whose subject is the 
 purification of the world by fire. 
 
 Jobxxix. has a remarkable allusion to the ideographs 
 of 1. 3, H.V. He speaks of the candle shining upon his 
 head when the secret, or Schekinah of God was upon his 
 tabernacle, the steps were then washed with butter and 
 the princes laid their hand upon their mouths. Love 
 ascended, and Job was a brother to dragons. All the 
 prophets have as their subject the judgments and 
 mercies connected with the formation of the heavens and 
 earth ; and the student who reads his Bible with these 
 two ideographic inscriptions before him, will find great 
 help in the right understanding of its difficulties. 
 
 Ezekiel begins with the Cherubim of the raising of 
 the heavens, and the Egyptian hieroglyph Ra represents 
 their wheel ; he calls the sign Jah, a roll, and describes 
 the ovals as watchers, and Jerusalem as a tile, with the 
 mountain against it ; the iron plate or pan as a forti- 
 fication, and the sword of judgment. He lies on his side, 
 makes bread of the barley, beans, etc., then lies on his 
 right side. The image of jealousy was at the entry, 
 there was a hole in the wall, then a door, inside of which 
 were seventy ancient men and a thick cloud of incense 
 (ch. viii.). At the gate towards the North sat women 
 weeping for Tammuz. The glory leaves the temple. 
 Ch. xiii. has a passage which refers to the sand bags. 
 They are called pillows, and the women hunted souls 
 with them, and made them fly. Handsful of barley 
 and pieces of bread are also mentioned. Bread (Bekos) 
 is a symbol for the round condensations, and Psyche had 
 to give two sops to Cerberus as she passed in and out of 
 Hades. 
 
 Weird sounds must have been connected with the fall 
 of large masses of meteoric matter which at this stage 
 is described in the Indian legends as having hardened 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 277 
 
 (iron) skins, and there is no doubt but that the national 
 music of the Celts had its origin at this time. The bag- 
 pipes were called by the Romans Tibia Utricularis, and 
 by Bonani Piva or Ciar amelia, in lower Brittany they 
 are named Bignon. The music has a language of its 
 own, the notes being called ho-droho, pananin, hiechi, 
 etc. The “ Pibrochs ” were collected and published by 
 Captain Niel Macleod. 
 
 Dr. Brooksbank showed me some diagrams he had 
 made for a lecture on the earliest forms of notes. The 
 Pes-Poedatus has the same shape as the wind sign under 
 the foot, 1 . 4, H.V., and means a footnote. The Clivus 
 or Flexa is a bent note shaped like the C of the ideo- 
 graphs. The treble and bass clefs are designated now 
 by much the same shaped figures as those denoting the 
 mu-si-c of the spheres at the beginning of line 3, J.IIL, 
 when the bass or lower line was separated from the 
 higher or The. The Quilisma was a tremulous vibration 
 like the Egyptian hieroglyph for en. The Ancus is a 
 crooked mark resembling a bent arm, and the Clemacus 
 is formed of two egg-shaped figures and a curve, as is the 
 meeting of the ellipses. 
 
 One exceedingly interesting survival of the Astral 
 sequence is the As’s point ; it is placed high by itself and 
 of no use in that position to the melody. When placed 
 low it makes the note perfect. 
 
 These ancient forms survived until the sixteenth 
 century, and were probably the figures by which the 
 J ews expressed their music. Their dances, tambourines, 
 or discs on which knocks were given, the twang of the 
 lyre or harp, all had their origin in cosmic disturbances. 
 The various masses of matter moved like the pieces on a 
 chess board, checkmate occurred and Colophon ended 
 the cycling. 
 
 The As’s point was the bright and morning star, 
 
278 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 recognised by the Magi as the star of Christ, the Messiah, 
 expected as the Saviour of the world. Having completed 
 His work as the Sheckinah or acting agent of His Father, 
 the invisible God, He became incarnate and the circum- 
 stances of His birth were a repetition of the astral 
 occurrences of the age before. Horus nursed by Isis 
 in the cave among the celestial flames called Khu or 
 Kine was a type of the terrestrial birth in the manger 
 at Bethlehem, the city of David. 
 
 The life of Jesus was an earthly fulfilment of all that 
 had gone before and every act of his life had its analogy 
 in the preceding ages (Lukexxiv. 27). For thirty years 
 he lived with Joseph the carpenter, Mark vi. 6., 
 at twelve years of age he was lost, and found in 
 the temple after three days, a time of trouble to his 
 mother, and reputed father. The four evangelists 
 represent the four ages. Matthew, the Skiron plough- 
 ing ; Mark, the Marduk of the destruction of Tiamat ; 
 Luke, the Physician period of Apollo Lukos ; and J ohn 
 the Beloved, or time of starry metamorphoses. The 
 branch for M., wolf for Luke, and O for John are to be 
 found at the end of Is. 2, 3, 4, H.V., and Mark about the 
 middle of line 3, the Market ; his first chapter refers 
 to the fish and net legends of the Omphale period. 
 Simon and Andrew were to forsake their nets and follow 
 Jesus, who would make them fishers of men, H.V. 
 
 The remarks of Christ addressed to His disciples are 
 d propos of the characters they represent, and if the 
 four gospels are read carefully through, it will be found 
 that the character of the teaching in them partakes of 
 the nature of the ancient periods. Matthew only, relates 
 the story of the stater in the mouth of the fish (Asshur). 
 Mark, the deaf and dumb man healed. Luke, the 
 passing of Christ unseen through the multitude when 
 •assaulted ; the raising of the widow’s son and the 
 
THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 279 
 
 healing of the ear of Malchus. John describes the 
 turning of the water into wine, and the raising of Lazarus. 
 
 The three years of Christ’s ministry also show in 
 the events related a sequence resembling that of the 
 two inscriptions. He first appears at a marriage 
 feast, at which he turns water into wine in stone jars 
 (Ashtaroth), then visits Capernaum. The first Passover 
 is associated with the cleansing of the temple ; He visits 
 Sychar and heals the nobleman’s son (Asclepius) ; 
 calls four apostles ; preaches a sermon on the mount ; 
 calls Matthew or Levi (the bush and C.), and has supper 
 (the gods fed). The second year begins with the second 
 Passover. At the sheep market of Bethesda were 
 impotent folk lying by the pool ; J esus healed one man 
 on the Sabbath day, and he took up his bed and walked : 
 these events were foreshadowed by the middle ideo- 
 graphs of lines 3 and 4, H.V. Corn is plucked, and the 
 Herodians oppose and try to destroy Christ ; He retires 
 for prayer. A sermon is given on the plain ; He walks 
 on the waters and calms the storm. Three cycles, 
 or circuits, are made in the two years. In the third 
 year there is a discourse on evil thoughts, Yatu sins, 
 and the evil eye (Mark vii. 21). Jesus goes secretly 
 into a house, but could not be hid, and the Syrophenician 
 woman fell at His feet. He was transfigured on Mount 
 Hermon ; His face shone as the sun, and Moses and Elias 
 appeared with Him. The Chimu design prefigures 
 this with its three orbs on the mount, and the cloud. 
 The seventy labourers are sent forth as lambs among 
 wolves. Before the last Passover Christ takes supper 
 in Simon’s house, and discourses in the temple of the 
 eight woes and destruction of the world. During His 
 agony in the garden, the apostles sleep. The crown 
 of thorns and purple robe, the crucifixion between 
 two malefactors, the darkness, loud cry “ Eloi ! Eloi 
 
28 o 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF GEOLOGY. 
 
 lama sabachthani flow of blood and water, and 
 descent into Hades, all occurred as in the astral sequence. 
 The word Aceldama, the name of the field where J udas 
 died in the same way as Bel did, can be read on line 
 5 > H.V. 
 
 In the Middle Ages there was a great revival of 
 Biblical research, and the accompanying picture called 
 “ Raffaelle ” shows that the occurrences of the ancient 
 ages were then understood to have been fulfilled by 
 Christ. He is represented as the sun and shield, His 
 head-dress the remains of the Muth. The fingers of 
 the raised right hand show the five added days of 
 creation, when the sun, moon and outside crust of the 
 earth were turned into their present shape. Jesus is 
 giving the prostrate pyramid or rock to Peter (Matt, 
 xvi. 18). On the table is the bread, the Mount or 
 Hezion, the cup or bath of the Aten sun, the plate or 
 pan of Ezek. iv. 3, and the cup of the wine press of the 
 Tate ; they are the symbols of the five days, which may 
 have been thousands of our present years. On the 
 floor is the watery abyss, in which the condensations 
 swim. A cat with three whiskers represents the moon^ 
 whose car is always depicted in Scandinavia as drawn by 
 cats. 
 
 The dog symbolising the last remains of the Muth, 
 attempts to swallow the bone with three knobs. Peter’s 
 seat is composed of the prostrate Shu, and descending 
 Muth. Up over are two pillars, one with a square 
 top, and the other rounded, as in 1 . 5,H. V. On the 
 opposite side are the cedar beams of the house with 
 the tripod or cauldron. John’s attitude is one of ador- 
 ation ; his face is in shadow, he must wait for his turn : 
 “ If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to 
 thee ” (John xxi. 22). 
 
 The face of Christ has a benign expression ; He came 
 
RAFFAELLE. 
 

THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 281 
 
 to bring peace on the earth, and left it to prepare a 
 place or habitation for the spirits which belong to Him, 
 those who love Him and seek to do His works. It may 
 not be long before He descends again : the signs of the 
 time are not wanting. Our vile bodies will then be 
 fashioned like unto His glorious body, according to 
 the working whereby He is able even to subdue all 
 things unto Himself. May we have grace to help in 
 time of need, that when He shall appear, we may 
 have confidence before Him and not be ashamed before 
 Him at His coming ” (Phil. iii. I John ii. 28). 
 
The figure of Myo Aizen Vadjrasattva, or Siva, is a Japanese 
 personification of the evolution of the heavens from the era of 
 Menophres. The Japanese sign comes in the middle of 1 . 4, H.V., 
 and is the Ja-pa-n or Sennacherib symbol. The custom of 
 Narakiri, or disembowling when defeated, is an imitation of the 
 sign Hercules Saxanus. The story is found in another form in 
 2 Chron. xxi. 16-20, as the history of Jehoram, and in Obadiah. 
 The six arms represent the judgments of the world and well 
 express the ideas of anger and revolution. The drapery of 
 Siva’s legs is covered with the key pattern and angular turns of 
 the fountain sign, with Pegasus the winged horse, and the dragon 
 of the flood period, 1 . 3, J.III. 'The splitting open of the earth 
 during the disturbance of Proserpine’s reign is shown by the 
 Lotus flower, on the petals of which are the three united condensa- 
 tions and the consequent conflagration (Hecate). The pot of 
 Zech. xiv. 21, and draped cloth with the Danavas and daityas, 
 or meteorites, are grouped under it. The head is crowned by 
 Rung, the dog of the north, symbolising the great collection of 
 Meh there, with five horns, and between them two ties or bundles. 
 
 This weighing in the balances, or Mene, Mene, Tekel, corres- 
 ponds with the measuring line of Zech. ii. “ Ho, ho, come forth 
 and flee from the land of the north,” “For behold I will shake mine 
 hand upon them.” The four horns of Rung are mentioned in 
 Zech. i. 21, and form the ambush of 1 . 3, J.III. The book of 
 Zechariah, son of Be-re-chi-ah, the son of Iddo, gives a good 
 description of the events of this time. Daniel viii. 20, says the two 
 horns represent Media, afterwards four stood up for it, and in 
 the latter days a king of fierce countenance. The face of the 
 figure shows the turning in of the eyes of glory, Is. iii. 8. 
 Habakkuk iii. speaks of God coming from Teman and the Holy 
 One from Par an, His glory covered the heavens, and His brightness 
 was as the light ; bright beams came out of His side. He stood 
 and measured the earth. “ When I heard, my belly trembled.” 
 The phonetic sound bel-ly is conveyed by the ideographs Bel and 
 the altar fire, the Sanscrit word li being the root for licked. The 
 Eastern nations connect the event with the birth of Buddha, of 
 which the Heq prince is probably the analogue on J.III. In 
 Egypt Isis was said to retire to the flames (generally wrongly 
 translated marshes, the two words are synonymous in York- 
 shire), to nurse Horus, the Buddh of the Egyptians ; it is the 
 astral birth in the cave, before the incarnation on earth. The 
 best account of the wheels or circles is that of Ezekiel’s descrip- 
 tion of the cherubim. The rings were high and dreadful, and full of 
 eyes, and they had the hands of a man under their wings on their 
 four sides. The Shingon Sect celebrate this time of cosmic 
 disturbance. Habakkuk says, “ The earth was full of his praise,” 
 or elevated thoughts. Our words “ psalm ” and “hymn ” have 
 precisely the same idea as is conveyed by the upper part of this 
 figure. Japan Js now becoming so enlightened that we shall 
 probably soon see the worship of such ancient things as Siva 
 abolished and the apprehension of the Christian faith take its 
 place. The kingdom is now a spiritual one, and its members 
 expect the return of their Saviour to raise them to dwell on high 
 with himself. 1 Thess. iv. and v. 
 
MYO AIZEN V ADJRASA TTVA. 
 
 Worshipped by singing girls of the Shingon Sect. Photographed by H. Oldham, 
 by kind permission of Mr. C. H. Read, from the ligure in the Asiatic room of the 
 British Museum presented by A. W. Franks, Esq. 
 
The figures which I have sketched to illustrate my subject are from 
 various parts of the world. The head from Tiahuanuco symbolises the 
 dance of the Muses around Dyonysus ; the dragon is designed to show 
 the crook, egg, six ribs and hollow trunk through which Hiawatha leapt. 
 The head has the delta, three furies, dragon’s teeth, and Tau. The Chimu 
 conventional figure shows the fire enfolding itself of the breaking northern 
 pillar, the cloud and three condensations. These three figures are copied 
 by the kind permission of Macmillan and Co., from “ Peru ” by G. Squier. 
 
 The Irish legends resemble the Greek, the doves at Glendalough 
 are identical with those of the tomb of Apepa II. in Egypt and correspond 
 with the tabering doves of 1. 4 H.V. They are described in the Sanskrit 
 poems. One can read the Assyrian cuneiform account of the rending of 
 Tiamat’s body on the sculptured figure of the Kilcullen cross. The tossing 
 of the world seems to be the idea conveyed by the Kenabeek with its hinder- 
 part curled. The illustrations are taken by permission of W. Thacker and 
 Co., from O’Brien’s “ Round Towers of Ireland.” 
 
 Mena’s label and the Theban Cone are important keys and record the 
 ages of Man. The Egyptians considered the universe to have been first 
 in the form of an egg which was broken in two, one part forming the earth 
 and the other the sky. The first line of the Cone contains the three blessings 
 of Israel and the fiery serpent. The second line has the fiery downpour of 
 David’s time and the lines of life ; the K marks the Dokanah or entrance 
 into the southern gate and Kingu filling heaven. Psyche as a vase and the 
 spinning emblem of Neit show the cosmic downpour. The Yod or beckoning 
 hand denotes the division of the kingdom ; Shu then begins to walk. The 
 swansorTahutmesof the third line continue this idea ; the American legends 
 express the three shoes of the first half of 1. 3. by one word Shu-shu-gai. 
 The beautiful Haraquati or binding that produces water follows ; the foun- 
 tains of the great deep are opened ; the twirled figure is, in Egyptian, called 
 Neithotep and corresponds with the Nuns of J.III. The Grecians always 
 represented Demeter veiled at this stage and she was said to have changed 
 herself into a mare to escape Poseidon ; we have here the change of meaning 
 of the word mare (Fr. a pool or pond) and the connection of the fountain sign 
 with the capture of Pegasus. The Greeks had a legend that Demeter went 
 with J asion into a thrice ploughed field — an allusion to the three fiery falls 
 of 1. 2 J.III. On the fourth line the Chakra is seen and El walking on the 
 heavens with the falls of mother earth or del-tas underneath. Psyche in 
 Hades and the lake of fire precede the Hegesipyle or peeling off of the earth, 
 often symbolised as the shearing of the lamb. Thor finds his hammer again 
 and destroys the Titans. The Paradise or Ankh is the abode into which the 
 good spirits pray to be received ; the lake of fire is represented as falling, it 
 destroys the earth. The moon, after the consummation becomes a hard, 
 
 Mena’s label tells the same story in another way, but does not go further 
 than Hegesipyle. It begins at the time when the photosphere of vital 
 £ether was undisturbed, the bird Hor is ready to inscribe the tablet five 
 times ; the reed or feather is shown on the Egyptian cone and is the emblem 
 of the scribe. The compound figure on the upper part of the first line of 
 
 Mena’s label represents the four pillars of heaven and the living creatures 
 of Ezekiel with their ring or wheel, the base is divided into eight denoting 
 the eight cosmic forces. Underneath is the ladder symbolising the descent 
 of spirits ; then the Pe or Ka sign, often represented by two bent, uplifted 
 arms; the spinning emblem of Neit or crossing of the waters which corres- 
 ponds with the passover of the Jews. The entrance to Hades, — the Rho 
 or descent of Psyche. Line 2 begins with Khem sowing the seed or Se-me, 
 his right arm is raised and his left undeveloped ; the signs for Shu and Tefnut 
 are above and denote the fire and the watery mixture, the Positive and the 
 Negative attraction, or the masculine and feminine gender. The two 
 ploughings are shown by a compound figure and the Bull’s back indicates 
 the lake of fire ; there are fourteen divisions, pylons or hen periods. The 
 Dortem and Seb the goose end the line. Seb stands on the epact or five 
 added days of creation. The third line has the Chakra or wheel with the 
 Phoenix and the moon enclosing the sieve and three fold symbol of the liquid 
 downpours. The two ellipses are the lakes of fire known as Heh and Uatch- 
 Ura or Augu Thiassi and under are the Arghs or boats, called elephants 
 in some ancient legends. They form the kingdoms of The and Ta. Ast as 
 a Saviour stands between the lakes and the sign Mer ends the line. This 
 Mer is the measurer or compass. The label was found by Mr. de Morgan 
 in a tomb at Naquada and copied by permission of the Society of Biblical 
 Archaeology. Iduna walking rapidly with her two apples ; as a sparrow, and 
 the God’s head with enfolding sign are taken from the slate palette of Nah- 
 mer. The last little group of figures from Palencia, represents the bolides 
 attached to the moon, the two Aswans and the three Charities. 
 
 Connected with the destruction of Israel or peeling off of the earth are the 
 nine Hebrew festivals, commemorating the principal events of 1. 4 H.V. 
 Ramadan of the month Tebet, — the fast of the siege of J erusalem. Shawall 
 of the month Adar — the scythe — Dulkaada, the feast of purim or purification 
 by fire, sometimes given the name of Veadar, and Dulheggia the passover of 
 the Hegesipyle period. These passovers relate to the stations or crosses 
 of the ages. At first they were hurried, the lamb was eaten with girded loins 
 and shoes on the feet — the exodus of the Shu-shu-gai times — afterwards 
 reclining on the couch as shown on 1. 4 and 5 H.V., when the earth had rest 
 and the chained gods were destroyed. Three notable passovers are men- 
 tioned in Scripture, that in the reign of Hezekiah in the second month of 
 the approach to a collision ; the course of the Levites were appointed and 
 the formation of the heaps of Adar are mentioned ; they took seven months 
 to finish and this number is shown on the couch. A passover was kept by 
 Josiah on the fourteenth day of the first month when all present stood, 
 the passover was roasted and the rest of the offerings seethed in pots. This 
 celebration belongs to the beginning of line 3 J.III. The word Josiah 
 means the history of Jo the stone and corresponds in some respects with the 
 labours of Hercules, it should therefore precede that of Hezekiah and comes 
 at the Hera sign 1. 3 J.III. The passover of Ezra xi. appears to be that of 
 Veadar near the end of 1. 5 H.V., the children of Israel that remained from 
 the captivity kept the dedication of this house of God with joy. 
 
5 ^ $=* 7 ^? 
 
 ■55 4 
 
 £ 
 
 nj 
 
 (/) 
 
 oi 
 
 £ 
 
 <ts 
 
 iO 
 
 os 
 
 ■ nS 
 <*: 
 
 I 
 
 <dP 
 
 <~j 
 
 ; 
 
 3> * ? 
 
 mSJ 
 
 dj 05 
 05 '0@ 
 
 >_ ■ 0. 
 d CQliQ ^s 
 
 ^o=; 
 ©■ages- u 
 
APPENDIX I. 
 
 GRAMMAR AND PHILOLOGY. 
 
 A right understanding of the ideographs on the two 
 stones, H.V. and J.IIL, is a great help in the study of 
 grammar, they show the reason for the rules of Etymo- 
 logy and Accidence. The parts of speech begin with the 
 birth of the gods. The Ash-ta-roth sign represents the 
 verb — the motion or action of the Shu on the waters ; 
 it may be transitive (Passover), or intransitive, and in 
 the third age has an active and passive voice, when the 
 agent or subject is sometimes above and sometimes under 
 and acted upon. The distinguishing letters of the 4 lines 
 of J.III, A, E, U, I, are added to the verb stem to form 
 the four conjugations of the Latin verbs as, ama-re, 
 mone-re, reg-ere and lu-ere and audi-re, words which cor- 
 rectly designate the principal feature of each age. The 
 sign contains the letters which form the word verb V,)( 
 (eta), P (earliest R), O (Ba or Be). The syllable er 
 means fall, for which the Latin is ca-sum, hence our word 
 case. 
 
 The verb sum — I am — contains the primeval roots se, 
 seed and fu, fuel or fire. I am stands alone as a substan- 
 tive verb, and has affinities with the words God and 
 Deity; Ex. iii. 14; Zeph ii. 15. The Turanian sein — 
 to be — preserves the exact meaning of the seed in the 
 waters, and survives in another way in the French sein. 
 
 283 
 
284 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 The Turanian verb suffix en is the same as the Egyptian 
 sign for the fall of seed ; the French use er which means 
 much the same thing, but contains the idea of fire in- 
 stead of darkness. 
 
 Latin verb stems are derived directly from the ideo- 
 graphs, the tempus or tense — past, present and future — 
 corresponding with the Egyptian yesterday, to-da}^ and 
 to-morrow. L. 3 J.III. shows the Ge-run-dive attraction, 
 the gift or running down of the celestial liquid. On 
 ]. 4 H.V. the substantive or feeding substance is drawn 
 down instead of being placed in the accusative as in the 
 line above. (Rev. xii. 10. Ps. xvii. 13.) On 1 . 4 H.V. 
 we find the genitive by attraction, with which is connec- 
 ted sound and music— illius audiendi. 
 
 The tense of Nar-ra-tive, simple perfect or aorist also 
 belongs to the Nar period. The persons or masks of 
 tenses are formed from stems and are distinguished on 
 lines 1 J.III. and H.V. in the singular by the syllables 
 or, eris, itur, and in the plural 3 H. and 3 J. by imur, 
 imini and untur. 
 
 The imperfect tense of the near approach to a collision 
 has the syllable ba, while the perfect ends in o — the com- 
 pleted moon. The pluperfect has the syllables ram, ras, 
 rat and rant. The Greek aorist comes from horos — a 
 limit, and is followed by ridebat — the Jehu period 
 (comp. Erlkonig) ; the laughing god Momus follows , 
 Ez. xxiii. 32, and then occurs the Momentum Myrrhae or 
 particle, which upsets the equilibrium. The injunction, 
 Virtus est colenda — be virtuous, be sincere, found in the 
 Shoo King and other ancient books, comes at the Colo- 
 phon period. 
 
 The letters composing the tenses of the verb eo (Omega) — 
 to go — originated in the evolution of the verb or waters ; 
 the reason that the plural persons of the future simple 
 and future perfect are wanting is evident ; Israel is no 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 285 
 
 more. Verbs are modified by adverbs, which have 
 affinities with adjectives ; the waters were changed by 
 the Shu or fire, therefore ly or li is an adverbial suffix. 
 The French use ment, a reminiscence of the Mene phyle. 
 Latin adverbs are distinguished by the syllables mel, pe, 
 plus, etc — the upper layer ; and adjectives by bonus, 
 malus, liber, etc — the lower layer, of the Gehenna period, 
 and these qualify the noun. 
 
 As the thing emerged from the darkness or pillar it 
 was named Nun, Nomen or Noun, it formed the Novel 
 or New Month when Psyche, substantiated and nourished, 
 emerged from the net or seine ; after eating the Passover 
 she departs (Latin pars.) 
 
 The pronoun was at first joined to the noun, and we have 
 He-zion, Him-ya, She-ba, Her-hor. I, Ja, Ya, Ego, are 
 first persons, ich belongs to the Ichabod period ; I and Y 
 or Upsilon,have affinities as is shown by the I formed by 
 the slit of the Upsilon (Yatu) of the Cad-mus period. 
 I go comes on 1. 2 just under the I am of 1 J.III. The 
 division of the kingdom or death of Ti-am-tu brought in a 
 second person, thou, thu, tu, toi, denoting familiarity, 
 and a third person or mask appears after the )( confusion 
 and marks the commencement of the Harem period, and 
 we have him, her, it, sibi, se. The three tiers of the 
 Egyptian hieroglyph are expressed by “ Adsunt tres 
 personae.” 
 
 The articles or adjectives the, that and a, belong to 
 the approach epoch. Psyche (Britin or Britain) with one 
 horn (uni-corn), enters the temple, she falls into Hades 
 as a cornl. 3H.V., and is revived as the maize (John xii. 
 24). The French retain un for one, and the Germans 
 use ein which conveys the idea of entering in. The le- 
 gend of Una and the Red Cross Knight belongs to this 
 period. The modern propositions are the same as the 
 ancient, ab and hin still mean away, or motion from a 
 
286 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 fixed point, as in Abiu or Hindustani. Her is towards, 
 and was expressed on 1. 4 H.V. as to-ad (rana bufo). 
 With has the idea of withes or bands, and by proximity, 
 as Cam-by-ses ; the lion and the unicorn fight for the 
 crown, which falls an age later ; each occurrence had its 
 phonetic value which became fixed and formed language. 
 It was these phonetic values which formed the philo- 
 logical discussions of the Massoretes. The near approach 
 to a collision brought the disjunctive conjunction but, and 
 the demonstrative that. The union at the Tate (Tete 
 a tete) produced the copulative conjunction and. 
 
 The Aborigines found no difficulty in ejaculating 
 interjections such as ha ha, ho ho, helas, ugh, when they 
 saw the bough lopped and the stones become animated. 
 
 Those who wish to approach the Hymenal Altar in 
 the correct style, can study the classical mode of courting 
 on the two inscriptions. I will close this novel with a 
 wish that they may live happily ever after. 
 
 Note. — Simple books for schools are being prepared 
 on Ancient History, Philology, Grammar, and Biblical 
 Archaeology, founded on the lore preserved on the 
 Syriadic pillars. 
 
APPENDIX II. 
 
 LIST 
 
 OF 
 
 AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Allbutt 
 
 - 
 
 Science and Medieval Thought. 
 
 Apuleius 
 
 - 
 
 Golden Ass. 
 
 Arrhenius - 
 
 - 
 
 Physiks. 
 
 Carbaret-duparty 
 
 - 
 
 Les Metamorphoses d’Ovid. 
 
 Cassell 
 
 - 
 
 Latin Dictionary. 
 
 Conway 
 
 - 
 
 Demonology. 
 
 Cory J. P. 
 
 - 
 
 Theology of the Phoenicians. 
 
 Cottle 
 
 - 
 
 Icelandic Poetry.* 
 
 Court de Gebelin 
 
 - 
 
 Monde Primitif. 
 
 Cumberland 
 
 - 
 
 Phoenician History. 
 
 Dawson 
 
 - 
 
 Modern Science in Bible Lands. 
 
 Fullerton and Co. 
 
 - 
 
 A Gazetteer of the World. 
 
 Gayley 
 
 - 
 
 Classic Myths. 
 
 Geikie 
 
 - 
 
 Textbook of Geology. 
 
 Hare 
 
 - 
 
 Babylonian Religion. 
 
 Harrison 
 
 - 
 
 Studies in Greek Art. 
 
 J owett 
 
 - 
 
 Dialogues of Plato. 
 
 Jukes Browne 
 
 - 
 
 Stratigraphical Geology. 
 
 Kinn 
 
 - 
 
 Graven in stone. 
 
 Lang 
 
 -■ 
 
 The Copernican System. 
 
 Langlois 
 
 - 
 
 Rig-Vedas. 
 
 287 
 
288 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Legge 
 
 - 
 
 Shoo King 
 
 Lempriere - 
 
 - 
 
 Classical Dictionary. 
 
 Maunder 
 
 - 
 
 Treasury of Bible Knowledge. 
 
 Morgan 
 
 - 
 
 The Interpretation of Nature. 
 
 Nuttall 
 
 - 
 
 English Dictionary 
 
 O’Brien 
 
 - 
 
 The Round Towers of Ireland. 
 
 O’Neal 
 
 - 
 
 The Night of the Gods. 
 
 Parker 
 
 - 
 
 The Athenian Year. 
 
 Pinches, Dr. 
 
 - 
 
 The Old Testament in the 
 light of Historical Records. 
 
 Plunkett 
 
 - 
 
 Ancient Calendars and Con- 
 stellations. 
 
 Protab Chundra Roy 
 
 - 
 
 The Mahabharatta of Krishna. 
 
 Ptolemaeus 
 
 - 
 
 Almagest. 
 
 Rollin 
 
 - 
 
 Ancient History. 
 
 Sayce 
 
 - 
 
 The Religions of Ancient 
 Egypt and Babylonia. 
 
 Sanchoniathon - 
 
 - 
 
 Phoenician History continued 
 by Eratosthenes. 
 
 Sanchoniathon 
 
 - 
 
 Allegories Orient ales. 
 
 Schodde ; Lawrence 
 
 - 
 
 Book of Enoch 
 
 Shea, D. 
 
 - 
 
 Dabestan. 
 
 Strutt, C. E. (trans.) 
 
 - 
 
 Miscellaneous Observations. 
 
 Suess - 
 
 - 
 
 The Face of the Earth. 
 
 Taylorquist 
 
 - 
 
 Die Sprache der Contracte 
 Nabu-Na-ids. 
 
 Teale, James 
 
 - 
 
 A Dynamical Theory of the 
 Universe. 
 
 Taylor, Isaac 
 
 - 
 
 The History of the Alphabet. 
 
 Taylor 
 
 - 
 
 Eleusinian Mysteries. 
 
APPENDIX III. 
 
 LIST OF ANCIENT BOOKS. 
 
 HESIOD, one of the earliest of the Greek poets, 
 supposed to have lived about the same time as Isaiah, 
 he was driven from Ascra in Boeotia and settled at 
 Orchomenos, where he wrote, “ The Shield of Hercules,” 
 “ Theogony,” an attempt to present a systematic view 
 of the origin of the power of the Gods and of the order 
 of nature, and “ Works and Days,” a guide for everyday 
 life. Hesiod belongs to the first part of line 3 J .III. 
 
 HOMER, the much disputed author of the Iliad and 
 Odyssey. Poems which describe the siege of Troy and 
 the wanderings of Ulysses after it. 
 
 ABARIS, said to have been sent from the island of the 
 Hyperboreans to Delos in Greece as a sacred ambassador ; 
 he was renowned for his knowledge and politeness. 
 
 PYTHAGORAS, born in Samos 580 b.c., taught that 
 numbers are the principles of all things ; that the uni- 
 verse is a harmonious whole (Kosmos), the heavenly 
 bodies by their motions causing sounds (music of the 
 spheres) ; that the soul is immortal and passes success- 
 ively into many bodies (Metempsychosis). Thestarscame 
 into prominence about this time and they are mentioned 
 as placed to determine the year in the tablets of King 
 Assurbanipal. Pythagoras said that the highest aim 
 
 289 
 
 19 
 
290 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 and blessedness of man is likeness to the Deity. He 
 started physical science and the study and interpreta- 
 tion of nature. 
 
 SANCHONIATHON, whose name is given in the group 
 of four upper figures after the middle of line 3 J.III., 
 the supposed author of Phoenician writings, was trans- 
 lated by Philo of Byblus, 100 a. d., and Philo's work is 
 only known from extracts in Eusebius. Sanchoniathon 
 stated that the second race of men consecrated pillars, 
 the holy ’ wells and practice of hanging cloth on the 
 branches of a tree. The wells are found in the Egyptian 
 pyramids and form the subject of several legends. Stone 
 pillars and round towers were common especially in 
 Ireland which seems to have sheltered the refugees of 
 the last cataclysm, and cloth hanging in festoons was a 
 favourite device of early architecture. * The word 
 Phoenicia is derived from Phoenix, and the bush or Kief 
 is the emblem, line 3 J.III. 
 
 CONFUCIUS (Kong-fu-Tzee), 551 b.c. A Chinese 
 sage, who took the place of the Hesiod of a former age; 
 he travelled with the object of instructing the people. 
 
 BUDDHA, supposed to have died 543 b.c., taught a 
 reformed Brahminism. The word Brahma means much 
 the same as the earliest conception of the Egyptian God 
 Khnemu, the creator of the Universe, and is also repre- 
 sented with four faces (see Satapatha Brahmana). The 
 Brahmins were the exponents of the Vedas, a collection 
 of Sanscrit poems relating to the celestials signs. The 
 Adhvaryu is divided into the older and younger branch, 
 i.e., the black Krishna destroying Kamsa and the white 
 binding of Bali by Vishnu, corresponding to the elder and 
 younger Horus of the Egyptians lines 3 and 4 H.V. “ I am 
 black but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem,” refers 
 to the earlier period (Solomon's Song i. 5). 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 29I 
 
 ANAXAGORAS of Greece taught the existence of 
 a Supreme Mind distinct from, yet pervading and govern- 
 ing the universe. 
 
 HERODOTUS, the great Greek historian and travel- 
 ler 484 b.c., wrote histories of Greece, Lydia, Persia, 
 Egypt, etc., in a profoundly religious spirit, which 
 recognised the operation of purpose and laws in the 
 world of men. His history and Manetho’s are the best 
 sources for ancient history. 
 
 MANETHO, high priest of Heliopolis in the reign of 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus, wrote a history of the world in. 
 Greek compiled from the sacred records. His work is 
 no longer extant, but fragments have been preserved by 
 other writers such as Eusebius (264 a.d.), and Julius 
 Africanus who wrote a history of the world from the 
 Creation to 221 a.d. Manetho’s emblem is the hand 
 over the horse, line 4 J .III. 
 
 ERATOSTHENES of Cyrene, in Africa, 275 b.c., 
 was a keeper of the famous library of Alexandria, he 
 first observed the obliquity of the ecliptic and measured 
 the circumference of the globe. 
 
 BEROSUS, priest of the temple of Belus, at Babylon, 
 about 260 b.c., wrote a history of Chaldsea, fragments 
 of which have been preserved by Josephus and Eusebius. 
 
 HIPPARCHUS, 150 b.c., numbered and catalogued 
 the fixed stars, and is known as the father of Astronomy. 
 
 JOSEPHUS, the historian of the Jews, born at Jeru- 
 salem, 37 A.D. 
 
 PLINY THE ELDER, 123 a.d., a great inquirer into 
 the works of nature, was suffocated whilst investigating 
 the eruption which caused the overthrow of Pompeii 
 and Herculaneum. 
 
 PTOLEM^EUS CLAUDIUS, 140 a.d., wrote the 
 syntax of astronomy or Almagest, taught the central 
 
2Q2 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 position and stability of the earth, and that of “ Epicycles 
 to explain the Movement of other Heavenly Bodies ” ; 
 made a corrected list of stars from Hipparchus and wrote 
 a work on geography with the latitude and longitude 
 of places which was superseded in the fifteenth century. 
 
 COPERNICUS, the founder of the present system 
 studied various systems of other astronomers, compared 
 them with each other and, astonished at the complexity 
 and improbability which he found in them, applied 
 himself to the construction of a more symmetrical system. 
 In his Latin treatise “ On the Revolution of the Celestial 
 Orbs ” he represented the sun as a centre round which 
 the earth and other planets revolved. It was left in 
 MS form for thirteen years after he had completed it, 
 and he waited till near death before printing it, for fear 
 of the persecution that would follow. 
 
 GALILEO born at Pisa, 1564 a.d., was convinced 
 of the truth of the Copernican system, and was furiously 
 persecuted ; he discovered the sun’s spots, Saturn’s 
 ring and starry nature of the Milky Way. 
 
 The Eddas were discovered by Bryniolfus Suenonius 
 in Iceland, 1639 a.d., on parchment in obscure characters. 
 They are supposed to have been written by Ssemund, 
 1056. The Rig- Vedas are hymns which were first oral 
 and afterwards arranged by Krishna Dwaipayana, 
 surnamed Vyasa ; this name, however, refers evidently 
 to the subject matter. The Yeh King, Shan Hai King, 
 Shoo King and She King are the oldest Chinese histories 
 of the events of the Ages. It will be seen from the above 
 list how very meagre are our materials for the compila- 
 tion of a physical history of our globe. 
 
 My thanks are due to friends, and to librarians for 
 kindness in lending books, also to Mr. Hamilton Williams 
 and Mrs. Maxwell for help in correcting proofs. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Aahmes, 258. 
 
 Abdera, 246. 
 
 Abram, 148, 175, 262. 
 Absinther, 144. 
 
 Abu, 262. 
 
 Abyss, no, 163, 189, 217, 259, 
 289. 
 
 Accad, 189. 
 
 Aceldama, 280. 
 
 Acids, 12, 34, 79. 
 
 Adam, 5, 15, 38, 140, 149, 263. 
 Adrastus, 197. 
 
 JEgeus, 164, 166. 
 
 JEgis , 23, 40. 
 jEschylus, 42. 
 
 ^Etna, 120. 
 
 Africa, 26, 65. 
 
 Agasicles, 198, 200. 
 
 Agesilaus, 247. 
 
 Agne, us, 153, 165, 209, 226. 
 Ahab, 155, 273. 
 
 Ahaz, 40, 235. 
 
 Ahriman, 252. 
 
 Air, 23, 24, 189, 255. 
 Xkhenaten, 180, 18 1. 
 
 Alexander, 153, 173, 187, 203, 
 241, 243, 244, 245, 246. 
 Alioruna, 21 1. 
 
 Alceus, 156. 
 
 Alleghanies, 9, 70. 
 
 Alpha, 260. 
 
 Alphabet, 146. 
 
 Alp, 70, 84, 133. 
 
 Altar, 40, 235, 239, 251, 266, 
 
 275 - 
 
 Alumina, 37, 92. 
 
 Alyattes, 194, 237. 
 
 Amazone, 167, 200, 21 1, 227. 
 Amen, hotep, emhat, 160, 179, 
 180, 183. 
 
 America, 9, 30, 77, 78, 214. 
 Amme, 1 50. 
 
 Ammon, 205, 244, 272. 
 Amorites, 177. 
 
 Amos, 61. 
 
 Amu, 179, hea, 274. 
 
 Anakes, im, 151, 168. 
 Anaxagoras, 33, 245. 
 Andro-geus, 165, 185. 
 Andromeda, 185. 
 
 Angels, 3, 10, 15, 18, 39, 147, 
 149, 260 ; fallen, 250, 256. 
 Antef, 1 5 1, 179. 
 
 Anthracite, 9, 69. 
 
 Antiochus, 189, 248. 
 
 Anu, 154, 158, 190, 191. 
 
 Apepa, 42, 60, 180. 
 
 Apennines, 116. 
 
 Aphidnae, 168, 235, 264. 
 Aphrodite, 234, 252. 
 
 Apis, 181, 185, 241. 
 
 Apollo, 4, 38, 144, 152, 155, 
 
 157, 165, 168, 180, 183, 
 
 209, 220. 
 
 Apples, 15, 23, 31, 38, 172, 
 
 184, 193, 195, 201, 208, 
 
 237. 256, 257, 263. 
 Apuleius, 65, 146, 152, 194, 21 1. 
 Arabians, 154, 188, 242. 
 Aramean, 144. 
 
 Aram, 153. 
 
 Arbuda, 174, 
 
 Arcadia, 41, 155, 164, 199, 208. 
 Archangels, 10, 189, 193. 
 
 293 
 
294 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Arcturus, 239, 240. 
 
 Ardys, 195, 237. 
 
 Ariadne, 39, 165. 
 
 Argh, Ark, 39, 145, 180, 192, 
 195, 200, 209, 21 1, 238, 
 244. 
 
 Aristobulus, 174. 
 
 Aristophanes, 1 36. 
 
 Aristotle, 200. 
 
 Arizona, 71, 95. 
 
 Artaxerxes, 247. 
 
 Arthurian legends, 216, 223. 
 Arrhenius, Prof., 8, 11. 
 Arsacidse, 248. 
 
 Arsenic, 13. 
 
 As, 42 ; -point, 277. 
 
 Asaph, 143, 241, 270. 
 
 Asars, 55, 79, 80, 214. 
 
 Ascidians, 80, 87, 93. 
 
 Asclepius, 152, 174, 179, 186, 
 263, 279. 
 
 Ashtaroth 154, 279. 
 
 Asia, 146, 275. 
 
 Asoka, 145, 146. 
 
 Assur, 149, 154, 160, 176, 221, 
 238, 254, 270, 274, 278. 
 Assyria, 160, 163 ; sack, 184, 
 189, 255. 
 
 Ast, 1 7, 182. 
 
 Asteroids, 2, 44. 
 
 Astyages, 182, 240. 
 
 Aswans, 174, 
 
 Aten, 18 1, 224, 249, 252, 265, 
 268, 280. 
 
 xAthaliah, 148, 182. 
 
 Athena, 162, 188, 238, 273. 
 Athens, 63, 145, 164, 198, 200, 
 235, 238, 245, 248. 
 
 Atlantic, 110-112, 219. 
 
 Atlantis, 62, 63, 111. 
 
 Atreus, 119. 
 
 Attila, 210. 
 
 Atys, 196. 
 
 Auroras, 15, 23. 
 
 Australia, 65, 80. 
 
 Auvergne, 61, 112, 120. 
 
 Ba, 36, 38, 154, -bees, 160. 
 Baal, 35, 154, 262. 
 
 Babel, 192. 
 
 Babylon, 159, 189, 195, 244, 274. 
 Bacchanals, 163. 
 
 Bacchus, 25, 183, 234. 
 Backhouse, T., 73, 266 ; Miss, 
 239 - 
 
 Bacon, 47. 
 
 Bagpipes, 41, 121, 274, 277. 
 Baikal, 123, 124. 
 
 Balaam, 175, 176, 264. 
 
 Baldur, 43, 197, 209, 21 1, 213, 
 239 . 
 
 Baltic, 1 14. 
 
 Bands, 194. 
 
 Bardsey, 77, 212. 
 
 Barecma, 192, 252. 
 
 Basalt, 58, 61 
 Basket, 182. 
 
 Bathurst, 218. 
 
 Battles, Carchemish, 274 ; Gau- 
 gamela, 244 ; Kadesh, 33, 
 274 ; Keilah, 267 ; Ipsus, 
 247 ; Leuctra, 247 ; Mara- 
 thon, 246,; Michmash, 265, 
 267 ; Momenitus, 185 ; Pas- 
 dammin, 267 ; Thymbra, 
 242. 
 
 Beasts, 251. 
 
 Beauty, 194. 
 
 Beekite, 74, 87, 93. 
 
 Behemoth, 36. 
 
 Bekos, 161, 167, 276. 
 
 Bel, 147, 157, 159, 161, 1 66, 189, 
 190, 200, 202, 242, 280. 
 Beowulf, 217. 
 
 Berecynthia, 162. 
 
 Berosus, 188. 
 
 Berzelius, 11, 79. 
 
 Bethel* 61, 1 77, 272. 
 
 Bexhill, 70, 75, 87, 99. 
 
 Black Sea, 117. 
 
 Boaz, 178. 
 
 Book of the Dead, 1 50, 153, 270. 
 Boreas, 201. 
 
 Bosphorus, 116, 130, 186. 
 
 Bovev beds, 60, 64, 67, 105. 
 Breccia bone, 1 19. 
 
 Bristol, 88, 215. 
 
 Britain, 97, 215, 216. 
 
 Bucephela, 244, 
 
 Buddha, 14, 157, 223, 252, 253. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 295 
 
 Budge, Dr. 130, 231, 238. 
 
 Bull, 25, 26, 15 1, 245, 246, 249, 
 253 - 
 
 Busalossarus, 160. 
 
 Bushyancta, 257. 
 
 Cadbury, Miss, 115. 
 
 Caedmon, 217. 
 
 Cain, 263. 
 
 Calcium, 13, 33. 
 
 Caledonian Hunt, 126, 164, 230. 
 Calyonymos, 1 24. 
 
 Cambyses, 185, 223, 240, 241. 
 Canaan, 188, 262. 
 
 Cancer, 189, 21 1. 
 Cappado-cians, 202. 
 
 Carrara, 88. 
 
 Caspian Sea, 124. 
 
 Castalia, 157. 
 
 Castor, 160, 235. 
 
 Caucons, 201. 
 
 Caves, 83, 263, 265. 
 
 Celts, 77, 157, 207, 215, 277. 
 Cephisus, 157, 164. 
 
 Cerberus, 168, 171, 173, 276. 
 
 Ceres, 17, 72, 234, 238. 
 
 Chad, 129. 
 
 Chakra, 146, 251, 269, 271, 272. 
 Chaldaean, 4, 25, 188. 
 
 Chalk, 33, 45, 55, 57, 60, 77, 88, 
 90, 106. 
 
 Charilaus, 198, 269. 
 
 Charites, 149. 
 
 Cheru, 210. 
 
 Cherubim, 229, 263, 268, 276. 
 Chimalpopoca, 223. 
 
 Chimu, 21 1, 272, 279. 
 
 Chinese, 3, 18, 22, 23, 44, 179, 
 229, 230-232. 
 
 Chlorine, 12. 
 
 Christ, 2, 5 ; as star, 17, 18, 189, 
 248, 260, 278. 
 
 Churning of sea, 24, 227, 254. 
 Cicero, 202. 
 
 Cimmerians, 195, 215, 216, 236, 
 237 - 
 
 Cimon, 245, 248. 
 
 Cithaeron, 163. 
 
 Clarke, Missel, 18. 
 
 Clay, 74, 75, 92, 100. 
 
 Cleanthus, 27, 204. 
 
 Clogan, Mine, 100. 
 
 Cloud, 5, 41. 
 
 Coal, 9, 14, 36, 66 ; plantae, 
 69 ; fossils, 70, 92, 105. 
 Codrus, 201. 
 
 Colophon, 235, 270, 277. 
 Comets, 9, 34. 
 
 Condor, Lt. Col., 141. 
 
 Confucius, 230. 
 
 Conglomerate, 9, 57, 72, 74, 
 
 90, 96, 107. 
 
 Consummation, 161, 163, 194, 
 259. 
 
 Copper, 13, 96, 107, 122. 
 Crane, 166, 209. 
 
 Creation, 147. 
 
 Cristnah, 225. 
 
 Critias, 145. 
 
 Croesus, 5, 14, 34, 166, 197, 237, 
 243 - 
 
 Cross, 149, 241, 243. 
 
 Cyaxares, 192, 203. 
 
 Cybele, 159, 162, 163. 
 
 Cycle, 4, 5, 10, 38, 44, 65, 78, 
 
 242 , 244 , 255 , 265 . 
 
 Cyrnus, 246. 
 
 Cyrus, 159, 192, 196, 202, 240, 
 242, 243, 247. 
 
 Cupid, 146, 262. 
 
 Curie, Madame, 49. 
 
 Dabestan, 248. 
 
 Daeva, 254, 256, 267, 273. 
 Dagon, 33, 265. 
 
 Dahshur, 179. 
 
 Dakcha, 226. 
 
 Dascha, 250. 
 
 Damascus, 148, 235. 
 
 Damocles, 234. 
 
 Damon, 237, 245. 
 
 Dan, 209. 
 
 Danavas, 60, 229. 
 
 Daniel, 23, 39, 160, 167. 
 Danube, 132. 
 
 Dartmoor, 64, 76, 84, 105, 106, 
 121. 
 
 Darius, 244, 253, 275. 
 
 David, 266-269, 278. 
 
 Darwin, 46, 
 
296 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Dead Sea, 126. 
 
 Deioces, 182, 203. 
 
 Delos, 155, 166, 200. 
 
 Delta, 167, 183, 195, 21 1, 238, 
 251 - 
 
 Deluge, 6, 13, 20, 63, 66, 145, 
 187, 189. 
 
 Demeas, 194. 
 
 Demeter, 41, 203, 238. 
 Demophoon, 183, 238. 
 
 Desert, 35. 
 
 Deucalion, 63, 129. 
 
 Diabases, 58, 
 
 Diablerets, 52, 133. 
 
 Diana, 4, 33, 35, 184, 201. 
 Diatoms, 88, 112, 113. 
 Dindymene, 160. 
 
 Diodorus, 4, 29, 116, 117. 
 Diogenes, 245, 246, 
 
 Dionysus, 39, 121, 155, 163, 
 
 178, 234. 
 
 Dioscuri, 39, 235, 236. 
 
 Dirce, 196, 245. 
 
 Discus, 25, 80, 167, 228, 229. 
 Dissociation, 100. 
 
 Dokanah, 148. 
 
 Dodo, 134. 
 
 Dodona, 209, 233, 238. 
 
 Don, 1 3 1 , 132. 
 
 Dorians, 155, 198, 201. 
 
 Dnieper, 131. 
 
 Dniester, 131, 132. 
 
 Draco, 196, 243. 
 
 Draupnir, 210. 
 
 Drot, 209. 
 
 Druid, 207, 216. 
 
 Dunsaney, Lord, 146. 
 
 Dynamics, 50. 
 
 Earth, 2, 3, 6, 12, 21, 50, 1 10, 253. 
 Earthquake, 17, 122. 
 Ecclesiastes, 208. 
 
 Eclipse, 243, 
 
 Edda, 42, 80, 153, 175, 184, 193, 
 195, 208, 212, 252. 
 
 Eden, 129, 259, 263, 270. 
 Edom, 264, 269, 272. 
 
 Egypt, 62, 97, 131, 135, 152, 
 I84, 240, 247, 262, 275. 
 Eiorhoreru, 183. 
 
 Electricity, 11, 23, 51, 98, 99, 
 103. 
 
 Electron, 99. 
 
 Elephant, 224, 228. 
 
 Eleusis, 41, 164, 203, 204. 
 Elijah, 200, 272. 
 
 Elohim, 42, 261. 
 
 Emery, 106. 
 
 Enceladus. 118. 
 
 Enoch, 10, 20, 23, 36-39, 5c, 
 185, 19 3, 261, 267. 
 
 Ephah, 195. 
 
 Ephimedea, 156. 
 
 Epicureans, 28. 
 
 Epigonse, 236. 
 
 Er. 177, Erpa Tehuti, 151, 179. 
 Erastosthenes, 1 8 7. 
 
 Erie, L., 127. 
 
 Eros, 179. 
 
 E-saggil, 162, 163. 
 Euomphalus, 58. 
 
 Euphrates, 129, 131, 244, 247. 
 Euripedes, 163, 
 
 Europe, 241, 275. 
 
 Europa. 192. 
 
 Eusebius, 262. 
 
 Euxine, 208. 
 
 Evagoras, 247. 
 
 Eve, 38, 263, 264. 
 
 Exodus, 148, 149, 177, 261, 262. 
 
 Fa, 216, 231. 
 
 Faraday, 99. 
 
 Faye, Prof., 2, 6, 7, 30. 
 Fimbultyr, 251. 
 
 Fenia, 21 1. 
 
 Fenrir, 155, 212. 
 
 Fire, 2, 15, 16, 19, 22, 37, 57, 
 71, 235, 255, 256, 257, 262, 
 273 - 
 
 Fish, 1 1 3, 1 1 5 , 118, 124. 
 Fletcher, Dr., 33. 
 
 Flinders Petrie, 145, 180, 18 1, 
 184. 
 
 Flint, 57,86,88,89; instrument, 
 131 - 
 
 Flood, 50, 101, 130, 187, 189, 
 248. 
 
 Folkestone, 100. 
 
 Foraminifera, 88, 90, 112. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 297 
 
 Fossils, silicified, 75, 78, 97, 
 113, 1 19, 125, 133, 181. 
 Freya, 158, 184, 214. 
 
 Galaxy, 18, 36, 151, 2 66. 
 Galilee, 126. 
 
 Galloway, Prof., 67. 
 
 Gamle Upsal, 209. 
 
 Gas, 9, 10; inactive, 11, 246. 
 Gehenna, 184. 
 
 Geikie, 45, 61. 
 
 Genesis, 167, 260, 262. 
 
 Gentiles, 166. 
 
 Geology, 45. 
 
 Gibraltar, 115, 119, 130. 
 Gilbert, Prof., 30. 
 
 Gilgames, 19 1. 
 
 Glaciation, 23, 75, 81. 
 
 GlaucuS, 201. 
 
 Gleipnir, 155. 
 
 Glendalough, 156. 
 
 God, 2, 3, 6, 28 ; as shepherd, 43, 
 51, 205, 223, 259, 261. 
 Gold, 97, 98, 102 ; colloidal, 99. 
 Gordian Knot, 165. 
 
 Gorgons, 23, 34, 162, 184. 
 Gothland, 79, 208, 
 
 Granite, 48, 56, 64, 65, 100, 102, 
 105, 130. 
 
 Graptolite, 54. 
 
 Gravity, 28, 255. 
 
 Greek, 157, 180, 204, 261 ; 
 
 steps, 274. 
 
 Grove, 40, 166, 171, 207, 239, 
 262. 
 
 Gyges, 220. 
 
 Habitation, 21, 40. 
 
 Hades, hell, 24, 82, 173, 182, 
 195, 214, 270, 274. 
 Hadadezer, 268 ; — reser, 272. 
 Hamitic, 134. 
 
 Haoma, 203, 266. 
 
 Haouar, 184. 
 
 Haraquati, 250. 
 
 Hare, 7, 188, 240. 
 
 Harem, 121, 167, 182, 192. 
 Harpagus, 121, 144, 246, 247. 
 Harpes, 20, 81. 
 
 Harris Papyrus, 182. 
 
 Hathor, 1 54. 
 
 Hatshepsut, 43. 
 
 Havamal, 208. 
 
 Hebei, 263. 
 
 Hebrew, 144, 256, 258, 266. 
 Hecate, 24, 31, 35, 156, 165, 251. 
 Hegesipyle, 159, 212, 254, 267, 
 273 > 2 74 - 
 
 Helen, 168, 201, 235. 
 
 Helium, 11, 14, 15, 18, 22, 49. 
 Hellenes, 200. 
 
 Hen, 164, 170, 175, 177. 
 Hephaestion, 244, 245. 
 Hephaestus, 121, 142, 145, 149, 
 
 262. 
 
 Heq, 180, 183, 220, 234, 251. 
 Hera, 197. 
 
 Heraclitus, 27. 
 
 Heracleidae, 162, 197. 
 
 Hercules, 31, 38, 81, 169, 176. 
 
 198, 21 1, 246. 
 
 Herhor, 20, 43. 
 
 Hermes, 186, 205. 253. 
 
 Hermon, 178, 237, 279. 
 Hermopolis, 183. 
 
 Herod, 156. 
 
 Herodotus, 185, 193, 194, 197, 
 198, 199, 202, 203, 210, 243. 
 Herschel, 20. 
 
 Heshbon, 177. 
 
 Hezekiah, 152, 193. 
 
 Hezion, 155, 164, 174, 18 1, 280; 
 Sion, 269. 
 
 Hiawatha, 219-223. 
 Hierosolyma, 184. 
 
 Himalayas, 82, 125. 
 
 Hindu, 42, 216, 225. 
 Hippocrates, 198. 
 
 Histiceotis, 201. 
 
 Hittites, 4, 5, 26, 179, 180, 203, 
 
 263. 
 
 Homer, 203. 
 
 Hophra, 185. 
 
 Horace, 236. 
 
 Hor-emhel, 18 1. 
 
 Horns, 154, 195, 251. 
 
 Horned Island, 239. 
 
 Horus, 10, 150, 209, 222, 224, 
 229 231 278. 
 
 Hu 1 5 1 . 
 
298 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Huxley Prof. 68, 69. 
 
 Hydrogen, 8, 9 ; of Nebula?, 15, 
 22, 34, 50 ; sulphuretted, 69. 
 Hyksos, 152, 153, 164, 180, 186, 
 194, 270, 272, 273. 
 
 Hypatia, 153, 194. 
 Hyperboreans, 157. 
 
 Hypsipyle, 198, 214, 219, 
 Hystaspes, 242. 
 
 Ice, 24, 213. 
 
 Iceland, 61, 208, 212. 
 
 Iddo, 212, 260, 273. 
 
 Ideograph, 141-143, 161, 248, 
 249. 
 
 Iduna, 31, 144, 195, 202, 208, 
 211, 233, 236, 250. 
 
 Iliad, 161. 
 
 Ilus, 238. 
 
 Indra, 154, 225, 226, 227, 
 Ilu-milki, 18 1, 184, 209. 
 
 Io, 192. 
 
 Iola, 215. 
 
 Ionian, 168, 201, 247. 
 
 Iphigenia, 168. 
 
 Iranians, 3, 4, 134. 
 
 Iran, 257. 
 
 Ireland, 59, 61, 212, 214. 
 
 Iron, 13, 34, 37, 60, 109; Mag- 
 netic. 76 ; Micaceous, 55 ; 
 pyrites, 37, 105. 
 
 Isaac, 148. 
 
 Isaiah. 24, 239, 258. 
 
 Ishmael, 148. 
 
 Ishtar, 19 1. 
 
 Isis, 41, 150, 1 5 1 , 258, 278. 
 Isodore, 1 76. 
 
 Israel, 5, 39, 148, 175, 199, 262, 
 264, 274, 
 
 Ixion, 251. 
 
 Jah, 276. 
 
 Japan, 112, 123, 229, 236. 
 
 Jar of spirits, 231. 
 
 Jasher, 151, 258. 
 
 Jason, 199, 239. 
 
 Jehu, 1 55, 239. 
 
 Jehoiachin, 274. 
 
 Jehoiakim, 261, 274. 
 
 Jehosaphat, 273, 274. 
 
 Jehovah, 261. 
 
 Jemshid, 252. 
 
 Jericho, 175. 
 
 Jerusalem, 17, 159, 166; New, 
 184, 185, 195. 236, 262, 
 
 271, 274. 
 
 Jeshurun, 193. 
 
 Jesus, 278, 279. 
 
 Jews, 163, 166, 180, 258, 277. 
 Jo, 79, 144, 147, 151, 162, 192, 
 210, 247, 25O. 
 
 Joahaz, 237. 
 
 Joash, 261, 272. 
 
 Job, 193, 239, 276. 
 
 Johanna, 202. 
 
 John, 10, 162, 278, 280. 
 
 Jonah 79, 148. 
 
 Jonathan, 265. 
 
 Jomala, 209. 
 
 Jordan, 177, 272. 
 
 Joseph, 147, 1 5 1, 
 
 Josephus, 12, 15, 1 7, 140, 184, 
 195, 258. 
 
 Joshua, 33, 148, 1 77, 195, 261, 
 275. 
 
 Josiah, 79, 148, 184, 261, 
 
 Judah, 159, 1 77, 274. 
 
 Judaea, 192, 262. 
 
 Judgment, 19, 22, 44, 51, 168, 
 182, 205, 255, 259, 260, 276. 
 Jukes Browne, 46, 53, 60, 73, 90. 
 Juno, 200, 202. 
 
 Jupiter, 23, 25, 36, 37, 44, 157, 
 210, 243. 
 
 Justin, 148, 262. 
 
 Jurassic, 72, 76. 
 
 Kadesh, 33, 181. 
 
 Kaoline, 92. 
 
 Kenabeek, 219, 221, 223, 272. 
 Kentaur, 152. 
 
 Kepler, 36. 
 
 Keturah, 263. 
 
 Khimuni, 18 1. 
 
 Khnemu, Khem, 42, 223. 
 
 Knot, 173, 241. 
 
 Khufu, 179. 
 
 Kingu, 147, 158. 
 
 Kirjath-Sepher, 152, 193. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Kitchen Middens, 83. 
 
 Koran, 153. 
 
 Labotas, 198. 
 
 Labyrinth, 41, 165. 
 Lacedaemonians, 42, 198, 200, 
 201. 
 
 Lady, 200. 
 
 Latin, 275. 
 
 Lava, 59, 64, 105, 1 12. 
 
 Layard, 255. 
 
 Lead, 103, 200. 
 
 Leo, 198, 200; lion, ici, 176, 
 199, 265. 
 
 Leuctra, 150, 273. 
 
 Leviathan, 36, 38, 79, 210. 
 Levites, 241, 275. 
 
 Levi, 145. 
 
 Lignite, 37, 67, 105. 
 
 Limestone, 49, 54, 57, 59 ; Mag- 
 nesian, 73, 75 ; Chemical 
 precipitate, 89 ; Nummu- 
 litic, 91 ; Siliceous, 100. 
 Lindvail, 79. 
 
 Lingula, 54. 
 
 Loess, 133. 
 
 Logos, 5, 43, 51. 
 
 Loki, 169, 172, 210, 213. 
 Lucian, 153, 194. 
 
 Luke, 193, 202, 278. 
 
 Lukos, 156. 
 
 Lyell, 72. 
 
 Lycanthropy, 157, 161, 219. 
 Lycias, 201. 
 
 Lycurgus, 198, 199, 200, 243. 
 Lydians, 243. 
 
 Lygdamus, 200, 201. 
 
 Lyonesse, 216, 217. 
 
 Lysimachus, 184. 
 
 Macedni, 201. 
 
 Mahabaratta, 24, 277. 
 Mahadeva, 250. 
 
 Magdalene, 202. 
 
 Magi. 208, 278. 
 
 Magic, 262. 
 
 Magnetism, 8. 
 
 Malachi, 273. 
 
 Mammoth, 81, 82, 97. 
 
 Manasseh, 40, 274. 
 
 Mandane, 159. 
 
 299 
 
 Manetho, 18 1, 182, 186, 187, 
 237 > 245. 
 
 Manna, 12, 174, 266. 
 
 Manthra, 24, 59, 251. 
 
 Mandara, 227. 
 
 Marble, 60, 91 ; saccharine, 90. 
 Marduk, 190. 
 
 Mark, 193, 278. 
 
 Mars, 12, 35, 43, 
 
 Massoretes, 143. 
 
 Matthew, 193, 278, 279. 
 
 Maya, 3, 31. 
 
 Mead, 266. 
 
 Medea, 203. 
 
 Medes, 192, 210, 222, 237, 242. 
 Mediterranean, 146, 178, 238. 
 Melampus, 126, 164, 238. 
 Medusa, 162. 
 
 Meles, 198. 
 
 Memphis, 186, 240. 
 
 Mena, 147, 210, 176, 178, 256. 
 Menesthenes, 169. 
 
 Menia, 21 1. 
 
 Menophres, 13, 14, 219, 230, 
 268. 
 
 Mentuhotep, 179. 
 
 Mercury, 43. 
 
 Mermnadae, 197. 
 
 Merodach, 147, 163, 19 1. 
 
 Meru, 193, 221. 
 
 Metals, 8, 10, 12, 46, 52, 55, 60, 
 104. 
 
 Metempsychosis, 149. 
 
 Meteorites, 31, 33, 34, 60, 237, 
 239, 244, 248, 263, 264, 
 276. 
 
 Met on, 244. 
 
 Metternich, 26, 231. 
 
 Michael, 175, 176. 
 
 Midas, 175, 196. 
 
 Midgard, 210. 
 
 Milo, 27, 152, 181, 193, 194, 
 199, 242, 267, 274. 
 
 Mills, 163, 252. 
 
 Milton, 218. 
 
 Min, os, 4, 165, 166, 179. 
 Minnehaha, 178, 221, 223, 250. 
 Moa, 80. 
 
 Molasse, 133. 
 
 Moncrieff, 26. 
 
300 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Moon, 4, 12, 16, 18, 25, 28-29, 
 35> 41-44, 5L l6l > 170, 189, 
 192, 227, 230, 256, 268. 
 Moses, 17, 149, 1 5 1, 175, 261, 279. 
 Mot, Muth, 3, 4, 14, 23, 38, 39, 
 68, 150, 159, 197, 240, 250, 
 256, 261, 273, 280. 
 Mountains, 22, 40 ; formation 
 of, 1 14. 
 
 Muses, hi, 155, 1 8 1. 
 
 Music, 41, 160, 277. 
 
 Muspel, 22, 210. 
 
 Mutardus, 183. 
 
 Mycenaeans, 42, 119, 202. 
 
 Myo, 167, 230. 
 
 Nabu, 163. 
 
 Nabonassar, 13, 25, 38, 119, 
 132, 168, 192. 
 
 Nahash, 178. 
 
 Nahmer, 13, 148, 151, 156, 186, 
 208, 221, 231. 
 
 Nahum, 176, 183, 234, 239, 245, 
 259. 
 
 Nahusta, 274. 
 
 Nanna, 43, 239. 
 
 Narakari, 236. 
 
 Narayana, 227. 
 
 Nebat, 163. 
 
 Nebo, 145, 147, 159, 161, 162, 
 176, 181, 183, 200, 252, 274. 
 Nebuchadnezzar, 161, 274. 
 Nebulae, 1, 9, 14, 16, 39, 155, 
 174. 
 
 Nebuzar-adan, 159. 
 
 Necho, 237, 274, 275. 
 
 Nectar, 167, 227, 2 66. 
 
 Nefertiti, 148, 158, 181. 
 Nehemiah, 258. 
 
 Neoptolemus, 162. 
 
 Nepthys, 149, 150. 
 
 Nergal, 147, 178, 247. 
 
 Niagara, 127. 
 
 Niebelungen Lied, 214. 
 
 Nile, 129, 225. 
 
 Nimrod, 189, 192. 
 
 Nineveh, 221, 234, 237, 255. 
 Ninip, 147, 162, 269. 
 
 Ninus, 160, 192. 
 
 Niobe, 35. 
 
 Niord, 145, 209, 21 1. 
 
 Nirvana, 150. 
 
 Nitrogen, 11, 68. 
 
 No, 145, 234. 
 
 Noah, 145, 220. 
 
 Noatum, 210. 
 
 Norn, 210, 212. 
 
 North Sea, 113, 114. 
 
 Novogorod, 208. 
 
 Nuada, 218. 
 
 Nursery tales, 169, 170. 
 
 Nut, 163. 
 
 Obed, 178. 
 
 Ocean bed, 102. 
 
 Ochus, 247. 
 
 Odin, 208, 209, 210, 212, 215, 
 230. 
 
 Olympiads, 176, 182, 261, 274. 
 Olympiodorus, 37. 
 
 Olympus, 22. 
 
 Omega, 260. 
 
 Omphale, 198, 278. 
 
 Omri, 274. 
 
 Ontario, 127. 
 
 Opal, 25, 88. 
 
 Opheltes, 150, 199. 
 
 Opheles, 237, 251. 
 
 Oolite, 74, 91, 
 
 Orestes, 168, 199, 201. 
 
 Orion, 15, 18, 229. 
 
 Orkney, 215, 218. 
 
 Oshea, 180, 229. 
 
 Osiris, 24, 41, 145, 183, 185, 
 188, 197, 210, 240 ; as 
 
 Judge, 149, 150, 180; as 
 Priest, 182, 252; -Asar, 79. 
 Ossa, 22, 1 56, 201. 
 
 Ovid, 150. 
 
 Owlcombe, 56. 
 
 Oxygen, 9, 11, 85. 
 
 Ozias, 17. 
 
 Pacific, m, 1 1 3. 
 
 Pali, 145, 146. 
 
 Pan, 41, 179, 207 ; -Khy, 182, 
 185. 
 
 Pantheism, 207. 
 
 Paradise, 15, 149, 273. 
 Parthians, 248. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 301 
 
 Passover, 279. 
 
 Paschal, 149. 
 
 Paul, 1 7, 19, 20, 193, 204, 248. 
 Pegasus, 142, 272. 
 
 Pelasgi, 197, 201. 
 
 Pelion, 22, 156, 238. 
 Peloponnesus, 167, 168. 
 Pengelly, 82. 
 
 Perdiccas, 244, 246. 
 
 Pericles, 245, 248. 
 
 Permian, 12, 50, 72, 109, 122, 
 158. 
 
 Perseus, 39, 185. 
 
 Persians, 198, 203, 242, 246, 248. 
 Peru, 272. 
 
 Peter, 193, 205, 280. 
 
 Pethor, 264. 
 
 Petou bates, 182. 
 
 Petrifying springs, 92. 
 Phaethon, 121, 173. 
 
 Phaleg, hi. 
 
 Philistines, 148, 262, 265, 267. 
 Philo, 33, 43. 
 
 Phlegraean, 25, 31, 238 ; -as, 274. 
 Phoenician, 17, 160, 179, 188, 
 192. 
 
 Phoenix, 17, 44, 219, 230, 254. 
 Phraortes, 203. 
 
 Phya, 199. 
 
 Pigeon, 144, 156, 239. 
 
 Pillows, 273, 276. 
 
 Pinches, Dr., 147, 157, 262. 
 Pindar, 33. 
 
 Pindus, 201. 
 
 Pir-napistim, 144. 
 
 Pisistratus, 197, 199. 
 
 Planets, 1, 2, 16, 35, 43. 
 Plateaux, 122, 125. 
 
 Plato, 6, 22, 26, 27, 40, 47, 62, 
 140, 145, 183, 187. 
 
 Pleiades, 15, 18, 39, 239. 
 
 Pliny, 33, 1 1 5. 
 
 Plutarch, 162, 164, 166, 203. 
 Pluto, 202, 203. 
 
 Poemandres, 206. 
 
 Pol Vuh, 223. 
 
 Pomoerium, 153, 193. 
 
 Poseidon, 155, 179, 188. 
 
 Pots, 3 ; tripod, 221, 280. 
 Priapus, 234. 
 
 Prince, 161. 
 
 Proclus, 35, 157. 
 
 Prometheus, 6, 154, 274. 
 Proserpine, 156, 166, 168. 183,. 
 203, 234, 251. 
 
 Psam, 183 ;-tek, 183 ;-matikhos, 
 183 ;-mitichus, 185 ;-muthis, 
 185 ;-macherites, 185 ;-meni- 
 tus, 185, 240. 
 
 Pseudo Smerdis, 203. 
 
 Psyche, 23, 31, 149; legend, 
 170, 181, 182, 195, 214, 22 1 r 
 250, 268, 271, 276. 
 Plerygotus Ludensis, 78. 
 Ptolemaeus, 186. 
 
 Ptolemy, 187, 234, 244, 246, 261. 
 Punt, 180. 
 
 Pure, 275. 
 
 Purim, 239. 
 
 Puranas, 275. 
 
 Purbeck, 75. 
 
 Pwllheli, 229. 
 
 Phylse, 197, 198. 
 
 Pythagoras, 19, 27, 150. 
 
 Pytheas, 194. 
 
 Python, 150, 152. 
 
 Pythoness, 197, 198, 199. 
 Pyrrhus, 162. 
 
 Quartz, 53, 65, 88, 98, 106. 
 Quirites, 234. 
 
 Ra, 168, 1 77, 186, 229, 250, 276. 
 Radium, 11, 14-16, 29, 49. 
 Ragnarok, 156, 210. 
 
 Ragnhild, 274. 
 
 Ragnwald, 209. 
 
 Raised beaches, 64, 122. 
 
 Ram, 145, 149, 153, 159. 
 Rames, 183 ;-ide, 252. 
 
 Ramessu, 129, 182, 
 
 Rarian, 37, 78, 144, 180, 188,. 
 
 208, 219, 220. 
 
 Rawlinson, 248, 249. 
 
 Raven, 145, 212 ; Crow, 231. 
 Red Sand, 40, 45, 58, 85, 96,. 
 
 105, 107, 122. 
 
 Red Sea, 1 17, 190. 
 
 Reynard, the Fox, 169. 
 
 Rhine, 132. 
 
3 02 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Rig Vedas, 150, 168, 223, 225. 
 Rimmon, 147, 189, 191. 
 
 Rivers, 123, 124, 129, 173, 263. 
 Roman, 121, 123, 134. 
 
 Roma, 182, 194, 234. 
 
 Rubbish, 218, 235. 
 
 Runic, 218, 235, 274. 
 
 Ruth, 1 77, 235. 
 
 Sabaism, 28, 145, 15 1, 233. 
 Sabbath, 235. 
 
 Sabines, 234. 
 
 Saemund, 208. 
 
 Sahu, 229. 
 
 Sail, 165, 1 66, 273. 
 
 Salmon, 125, 210, 218, 269. 
 Samas, 145. 
 
 Sampenago, 224. 
 
 Salt, 12, 13, 56, 7 1 ; rock, 109, 
 1 14, 163, 175 ; chemical 
 
 change, 122. 
 
 Samuel, 205. 
 
 Sanchoniathon, 3, 152, 175, 188. 
 Sandbags, 180, 210 ; bag, 218, 
 271. 
 
 Sanskrit, 145, 146. 
 
 Santorin, 115. 
 
 Sara, 263. 
 
 Sarcode, 68. 
 
 Sardis, 195. 
 
 Sargon, 182, 216. 
 
 Satan, 19, 24, 36, 60, 226, 246, 
 247, 258, 275. 
 
 Sati, 18 1, 192, 250. 
 
 Saturn, 43. 
 
 Saul, 155, 265, 266. 
 
 Saxons, 217, 237. 
 
 Sayce, Prof., 141, 189. 
 Schekinah, 11, 17, 276, 278. 
 Schists, 55, 56, 58. 
 
 Schorl, 102. 
 
 Scythians, 151, 185, 207, 210, 
 2 36. 
 
 Seed, 33, 38, 148, 1 7 1 , 172, 220, 
 227. 
 
 Sefstrom, 79. 
 
 Seiachthera, 196. 
 
 Selenite, 74, 92. 
 
 Seleucidse, 27, 247, 248. 
 
 Semele, 164, 174, 179. 
 
 Semen, 226, 254, 256, 263, 264. 
 Semiramis, 160, 189. 
 
 Semitic, 134. 
 
 Senmut, 18 1. 
 
 Sennacherib, 167, 182, 202. 
 Sensaophis, 242. 
 
 Setnekt, 182. 
 
 Seriadic, 140, 186. 
 
 Serpent, 241, 250, 251, 254, 263, 
 270, 272. 
 
 Sevechus, 183. 
 
 Shale, 13, 54, 58, 68, 69. 
 Shalmaneser, 19 1. 
 
 Sheba, 43, 67, 78. 
 
 Shells, 55, 66, 76, 90, 125. 
 Shinar, 195. 
 
 Shoe, 239, 269. 
 
 Shoo King, 230, 236, 270, 273. 
 Shu, 147, 221, 230, 270, 280. 
 Shurippak, 190. 
 
 Sicily, 1 18. 
 
 Siberia, 34, 77, 82. 
 
 Silica, 13, 34, 53, 74, 85, 86, 89, 
 
 99 - 
 
 Siliceous water, 88, 184. 
 Silurian, 53, 78. 
 
 Silver, 103, 104. 
 
 Sin, 144, 147, 234. 
 
 Sinai, 148, 149. 
 
 Sinope, 245, 246, 247. 
 
 Siriadic Pillars, 140, 141, 186. 
 Sirius, 170, 229. 
 
 Skiron, 4, 37, 42, 78, 144, 1 5 1, 
 174, 188, 192, 206, 208, 230, 
 258, 262, 269, 278. 
 
 Sleep, 169, 194, 238. 
 
 Sma, 24, 265, 
 
 Smith, George, 158. 
 
 Smyrna, 234. 
 
 Snorro, Sturleson, 208. 
 
 Socrates, 27. 
 
 Sodium, 11, 12. 
 
 Sodom, 175. 
 
 Soleb, 18 1, 271. 
 
 Solon, 27, 161, 196, 243. 
 Solomon, 152, 160, 180, 181, 193, 
 231, 241, 270, 271. 
 
 Solutre, 82. 
 
 Soma, 2 66. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 303 
 
 Sothis, 25, 26, 41, 170, 177, 186, 
 187. 
 
 Soul, 22, 28, 1 50, 270. 
 
 Souls, 255. 
 
 Spartan, 198, 221, 247. 
 
 Spectrum, 10, 12. 
 
 Sphynx, 178, 179, 185. 
 
 Spirit of God, 5, 11, 50, 163, 205, 
 206, 259 ; spirits, 3, 18, 190, 
 50, 256 ; evil, 19, 20, 22, 36, 
 191, 195, 213. 
 
 Spring, 31, 86, 210. 
 
 St. Austell, 48, 67, 86, 102, 106. 
 
 Stag Tower, 236, 239. 
 
 Stars, 4, 18, 19, 22, 25, 38, 215, 
 229 ; day star, 25 i y 252, 256, 
 264, 270, 274, 278. 
 
 Stoboeus, 205. 
 
 Stoics, 28. 
 
 Stone, 33, 80, 147, 1 5 1, 174, 176, 
 185, 209, 275. 
 
 Streus, 20. 
 
 Strutt, Hon. J. R., 14, 16. 
 
 Stuart, J., 47. 
 
 Stygian Fountain, 162, 171, 252, 
 272. 
 
 Suess, Prof., 16. 
 
 Suhra Trees, 156, 220, 239. 
 
 Sulphur, 13, 33, 36, 74, 97, 109, 
 
 175 - 
 
 Sun, 1, 4, 7, 8, 11, 50. 
 
 Surtur, 98, 210, 212. 
 
 Susa, 245. 
 
 Smyrna, 234. 
 
 Suttee, 43, 239. 
 
 Swan, 157. 
 
 Swedenborg, 47, 83. 
 
 Syenite, 48, 65. 
 
 Symplegades, 116, 117. 
 
 Ta, 25, 34, 42, 154, 161, 167, 211, 
 232, 233, 250, 258, 273. 
 Tahutmes, 18 1. 
 
 Taliesin Williams, 215. 
 
 Tao, ist, ism, 168. 
 
 Tammuz, 156, 21 1, 223, 234, 
 256, 269, 276. 
 
 Tate, 13, 146, 174, 176, 188, 230, 
 240, 247, 280. 
 
 Tartarus, 237, 238, 274. 
 
 Taurus, 165. 
 
 Teal, J., 53. 
 
 Tehaphnehes, 234. 
 
 Tegeans, 199. 
 
 Tel-el-Amarna, 180, 189. 
 Telestagoras, 200. 
 
 Temple, of Osiris, 183 ; Aphro- 
 dite, 185 ; Artemis, 201 ; 
 double, 194, 221, Me- 
 
 troum, 246, 262, 278. 
 
 Teos, 188. 
 
 Termilae, 201. 
 
 Tertiary, 112, 129, 270. 
 Tertullian, 200. 
 
 The, 42, 154, 250, 273. 
 
 Thebes, 184, 187, 188, 236, 271. 
 Theism, 28. 
 
 Theosophy, 27. 
 
 Theseus, 146, 164-169, 246, 275. 
 Thibet, 31, 125, 128. 
 
 Thor, 37, 55, 158, 210, 214. 
 Thoth, 17, 21, 176, 186. 225, 
 259. 
 
 Thrym, 214. 
 
 Tiahuanuco, 155. 
 
 Tiamat, 65, 85, 190, 191, 198, 
 267, 273, 278. 
 
 Tiamtu, 158, 163. 
 
 Tiglath Pileser, 176, 192, 247. 
 Tigris, 129, 1 3 1, 244. 
 
 Tile, 152, 276. 
 
 Time, 25, 26, 44, 238, 255. 
 
 Tin, 102, 103. 
 
 Tirhaka, 189. 
 
 Tistrya, 182. 
 
 Titans, 25, 53, 59, 160, 195, 
 
 234, 237/ 
 
 Torbay, 14, 32, 48, 5 7. 
 
 Tortoise, 24, 197. 
 
 Torquay, 76, 78, 101, 103. 
 Traveller, 213. 
 
 Tree of Life, 22, 31, 184, 259, 
 263, 266. 
 
 Trilobite, 54, 77, 78, 81. 
 Trollhiittan, 55, 114. 
 
 Troy, 155, 156, 182, 200, 21 1. 
 Turn, 179. 
 
 Turanians, 42, 154, 188, 244, 
 
 251, 257. 
 
304 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Uasarkon, 183. 
 
 Unas, 26, 1 5 1, 174, 179. 
 
 Ur, 192, 262. 
 
 Urva, 250. 
 
 Ussher, 48. 
 
 Uzziah, 186, 236. 
 
 Valkyrs, 21 1. 
 
 Velia, 220, 246. 
 
 Vendida, 249, 252. 
 
 Venus, 29, 31, 33, 43, 149, 154, 
 165, 170, 255, 273. 
 Vesuvius, 120. 
 
 Videnta, 3. 
 
 Vichnou, 154, 223, 228, 257. 
 Virgin Mary, 150. 
 
 V olcanoes, 25, 111, 112, origin of, 
 250; extinct, 120. 
 Vortigern, 217. 
 
 Voluspa, 208. 
 
 Wales, 9, 31, 53, 77, 214. 
 Wanes, 24, 42, 175. 
 
 Wealden, 75, 76. 
 
 Well, 174. 
 
 Wilkinson, 202. 
 
 Winds, 6, 21, 85, 254. 
 
 Wright, Mr., 179. 
 
 Xerxes, 244, 247. 
 
 Yama, 252. 
 
 Yao, 42. 
 
 Yatu, 209, 250, 252, 253, 270, 
 279. 
 
 Yaveh, 42. 
 
 Ymir, 252, 254, 256. 
 
 Yuga, 61, 148, 152, 180. 
 Yggsdrasil, 172, 213. 
 
 Zarathusthra, 249. 
 
 Zechariah, 194. 
 
 Zedekiah, 159, 243. 
 
 Zend Avesta, 248, 255, 257. 
 Zenophon, 242. 
 
 Zenophanes, 246. 
 
 Zerubbabel, 240, 275. 
 
 Zinc, 103. 
 
 Zeus, 164, 156, 234, 235, 238, 
 
 273 - 
 
 Zodiac, 27. 
 
 Zodiacal light, 14. 
 
 Zones, 190. 
 
 Zophasemim, 4, 19, 175, 203, 
 208. 
 
 Zuni Epic, 213. 
 
BY THE SAME AUTHORESS. 
 
 THE FOSSILS OF TORQUAY AND 
 ITS NEIGHBOURHOOD. 
 
 Price is. 
 
 THE SHELLS OF TORBAY AND 
 EXMOUTH. 
 
 Price is. 
 
 PAPERS ON GEOLOGY AND 
 ARCHEOLOGY. 
 
 Price 6d. 
 
 London : 
 
 HEADLEY BROTHERS, 
 Bishopsgate Street Without, E.C. 
 
H V. 
 
 iected with them 
 . : destruction 01 
 
 Joseph's descent 
 
 le Red Sea passage, 
 te giving of the law, tablets of fate; 
 r Phyle ; Moses, TTioth ; Sabbath ; 
 
 rried Hephaestus, Psyche and 1 
 
 Zophasemim, eggs or , , 
 
 Valley of Siddim ; Og king of E 
 
 phyle ; dea 
 
 disputes with Michael about the body ; uio 
 Ambush ; J oshua ; Ai, Bethel ; Hadad, Heshbon, 
 Jordan ; fire flash, Philistines of Shekelah, 
 Sihon ; fall of seed, Faucille, Hereb, Boar ; 
 Ruth Phyle ; Obed, Dibon ; Nipperu, Nophah, 
 Nifertiti ; Dokanah or gate of heaven, second 
 ' le ; Adoni-Zedec ; Er and Onan died 
 lehem, sons of Shua the Canaanitess ; 
 — n and fire flash ; J arhar, Aeolus ; 
 er ; Adoni-bahal of Siana, Apollo Aeolus ; 
 J " idon, Apollo's tripod, i Sam. xiii. 
 g camp of the Philistines, change 
 
 serpent, Midgard’s wurm ; Saul's altar. Ion ; 
 Solomon, Soleb, Breidablik, Kingu, Craosha, 
 Mithras ; Egypt ; Pentaur phyle, Menophres ; 
 r : — ^ an( j pesistratus phyle ; Hippocrates, 
 ; Labotas ; Psyche and Cupid, moth 
 
 phat, Abijaii, Ps. lxviii. 
 
 sing, Jehosha- 
 
 e pure table E 
 
 sistratus phyle ; Hip 
 
 s ; Psyche w’ 
 
 ; Jahveh, Elijah r 
 " "■ ' ’V..: JoroDoam pnyie 
 
 in., Chartlaus, Chari 
 
 Dan and Bethel ; Baasha phyle ; Hykso 
 pherd’s sign, Shasu race 
 ; Gomer phyle ; wild beasts 
 
 ; Hephzibath, Phy a ; 
 
 larket place, 
 
 son of Lycurgus ; Gre 
 af Greeks and of Israe 
 Omri phyle, Achemenes ; Ahab’: 
 fleece. Leo and Agasicles, Milt 
 Lucian hanging b— ’i — 
 
 of Hyksos rule. Helen phyle, 
 is ; temple of Artemis, the Palladium, 
 t v.._ . p ose j ( j onj p ro teus, Troy, 
 
 Hypsipyk the , , , 
 
 Opheltes sc 
 
 Lyceus ; 
 Histiceo 
 
 m of Helen, Delos ; the 1 
 
 Hyaina, Rama ; HIL~, 
 
 Muth ; Aphidnas, Amphion, Asaph musica’ 
 composer ; the footnote, roll, Cambyses, Borean 
 blasts. Apollo serving as shepherd on earth. 
 Europa earned off by the Bull; the Mountain, 
 Tiglath Pileser, judgment of Rhada Manthus ; 
 Jerusalem as a tile, Ezekiel iv. ; the iron pan 
 « plate a fortification ; Macedni ; Dioscuri, 
 Prodomoi or precursors ; the sword of Damo- 
 
 cles, Tecpatle. Ossa and Pelion piled on 
 Olympus, Trisula of Siva, Proserpine’s sceptre ; 
 Cittahen'e phyle, passage of the northern 
 gate ; four generations of Jehu, one, th 
 serpent. Ladon guards tree of life in the north 
 the pigeons or great Suhra trees, doves taberin 
 on their breasts, mourning, great eagles, Ez 
 xxxv. Kuanean rocks, Isba and fowl’s leg 
 Peleiai ; Ps. xxviii ; xxix. The Metal mountain 
 Mount Kagu ; Tagetus, horses of Xanthus 
 Balius of Achilles. Revolt of Edom, Issf 
 dones ; Dodecarthy of Greeks, Didymui 
 Book of Iddo, Dorians, Druidisni, Diodorus, 
 Zee. i., Dodona Devimata ; Sballom phyle, 
 groves broken down and made into dust, bones 
 of priests burnt on their altars, Hilkiah fo 
 
 the book of Mosi 
 
 2 Chr. : 
 
 nnacherib, Jain leader, Mahavira, Jatavedas, 
 
 f Agur, Prov. xxx. 4 ; Bel, Hab. 
 
 , fius Laphystios ; Hercules Sax- 
 Sinus Hermes, Scythians, Narakiri, 
 
 [6 ; Li. Zeus Laphystios 
 
 J, Sinus Hermes, Scy. 
 
 Saxons, Cherusians, Choeronians, Manasseh, 
 
 ** . Hamutal sour p apes of Ez. 
 
 :n against Thebes, 
 
 TR? MaeUS ' S6 ’ 
 
 Gautama Buddha, Hamutal, so 
 Zee. xviii. Orchomenes, sev 
 e ^fagus, s< 
 
 “ Japan sign, Uttara, Jeremiah’s 
 .o.., jci. xxxvi. ; Damascus; Covert for 
 Sabbath changed, Menahem. Cupid and Psyche 
 
 n days 1 
 
 The Lev 
 
 ^urified ; 
 
 le Sabbath ; Salamu, 
 
 ar, Languga, Smyrna, Zee. ii. 5, 6, 
 he river of fire moving toward th ~ 
 r¥ U .Lu. nchilles’ heel, Ps. xlix. 5, xU 
 Buddha meditating on one foot. The 1 
 
 Death of Tammuz, Baldur, th 
 destroyed Zech. xiv. 2r. Ragi 
 Tower of Ophel, Neh. iii. 26, a 
 
 Tophet Tehaphnehes, Bushyrancta, exit by 
 the East gate, Ecc. xii. 7. 
 
 V. The long sleep, the signs covered, 
 Is. xxix. 10, Ez. xxxiv. Jer. li. 30. The 
 Messiah, the Branch, Plant of Renown, Ps. 
 Ixxvii., Is. xxviii. the rock. The ten men 
 taking hold of the Jew ; three added rows, Ez. 
 VI. A great rushing and noise of wheels, Ez. 
 hi. 13. Bali, Cybele, Bubastis, Apples of Iduna, 
 Amaziah ; Belshazzar, Darius, Hystapes ; 
 Zedekiah blinded and bound, Apries; Ahaz 
 Ahasuerus; Hoshea phyle, Book of Esther, 
 Eliakim, 2 Chr. xxxvi. taken captive to 
 Babylon, second Babylonian captivity. ' ri — 
 spirit of Cyrus was stirred to build the te 
 
 >f bloodshed, Aceldama, Is. lxvi ; 
 
 nations gathered to Jerusalem, Leuctra, the 
 Paradise, Venus, Cupid and Psyche, the seed 
 of the Blessed, Is. lxv. 23. Universal peace 
 heaven the Lord's throne, hou«» 
 arth His footstool. Peai 
 
 liletu- •' 
 
 _ tyyei 
 eated a